man_n thus_o to_o disable_v his_o own_o chief_a prelate_n before_o his_o face_n and_o say_v peremptory_o that_o a_o metropolitan_a can_v do_v nothing_o that_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o poor_a catholic_a priest_n who_o be_v late_o banish_v out_o of_o england_n but_o will_v have_v defend_v even_o to_o extremity_n if_o need_n be_v this_o one_o most_o certain_a verity_n that_o a_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o jurisdiction_n as_o solid_a and_o good_a a_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n as_o any_o these_o can_v have_v or_o plead_v for_o over_o parish_n priest_n and_o by_o as_o firm_a and_o good_a and_o ancient_a law_n be_v the_o one_o establish_v as_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a same_o whilst_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o own_o presume_v to_o tell_v the_o archbishop_a his_o own_o prelate_n to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o his_o 9_o ch_z from_o page_n 91._o to_o 169._o be_v whole_o fanatic_a there_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o neither_o convocation_n bishop_n nor_o parliament_n be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o english_a church_n do_v not_o punish_v for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n nor_o require_v that_o all_o shall_v believe_v as_o she_o beleeu_n or_o submit_v to_o her_o determination_n but_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n so_o he_o do_v not_o make_v faction_n against_o she_o who_o ever_o urge_v man_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n beleeu_n p._n 101._o also_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o church_n be_v further_a to_o be_v admit_v than_o they_o appear_v to_o particular_a '_o man_n judgement_n to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n that_o every_o private_a man_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n to_o judge_n or_o reject_v doctrine_n and_o rite_n propound_v though_o scripture_n be_v his_o guide_n that_o the_o business_n must_v there_o end_v without_o resign_v to_o any_o further_a authority_n which_o be_v all_o as_o fallible_a as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o that_o point_v fund_z amental_a be_v as_o perspicuous_a as_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o point_v not_o fundamental_a the_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v they_o and_o if_o any_o dispute_n shall_v rise_v about_o they_o she_o silence_n indeed_o but_o expect_v not_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o her_o opinion_n only_o will_v not_o have_v they_o gainsay_v she_o that_o that_o church_n do_v but_o mock_v we_o which_o expect_v a_o belief_n to_o her_o proposal_n because_o she_o pretend_v to_o guide_v herself_o by_o scripture_n for_o if_o scripture_n must_v bend_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a than_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o scripture_n be_v our_o last_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a devise_n quoth_v he_o first_o to_o rule_v the_o rule_n and_o then_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n can_v a_o good_a quaker_n say_v more_o for_o himself_o or_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v nay_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o such_o church_n lest_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o believe_v what_o aforehand_o we_o condemn_v and_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o justify_v he_o have_v much_o of_o this_o talk_n up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o book_n faith_n say_v he_o p._n 439._o can_v be_v compel_v by_o take_v this_o liberty_n of_o discretion_n from_o man_n we_o force_v they_o to_o become_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o profess_v outward_o what_o inward_o they_o disbeleev_v and_o again_o p._n 450._o we_o allow_v not_o any_o man_n open_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n decree_n but_o when_o he_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n he_o must_v keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o himself_o only_o refuse_v obedience_n with_o all_o humility_n till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v no_o fanatic_a will_v desire_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n any_o long_o thus_o do_v this_o champion_n deliver_v up_o himself_o and_o church_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o whatever_o sect_n and_o care_v not_o so_o he_o may_v avoid_v catholic_a obeisance_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n to_o those_o who_o upon_o these_o ground_n here_o lay_v down_o will_v soon_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o church_n and_o pulpit_n too_o and_o strip_v he_o not_o only_o of_o his_o cloak_n but_o his_o coat_n also_o at_o last_o he_o answer_v the_o catholic_a argument_n for_o the_o church_n assure_v and_o infallible_a guidance_n just_a as_o he_o do_v before_o your_o other_o for_o supremacy_n see_v he_o there_o you_o see_v he_o every_o where_o final_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n liability_n to_o error_n the_o two_o opinion_n so_o rife_o in_o old_a time_n about_o communicate_v infant_n and_o the_o millenaries_n thousand_o year_n of_o blessedness_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n after_o doomsday_n which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o now_o condemn_v say_v he_o by_o a_o contrary_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n although_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o not_o a_o few_o very_a ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o this_o he_o triumph_v exceed_o sure_o without_o cause_n i_o shall_v think_v those_o primitive_a doctor_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v know_v something_o more_o than_o their_o catechism_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n something_o of_o that_o they_o conceive_v beyond_o their_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o concern_v those_o two_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v now_o adays_o among_o catholic_a doctor_n about_o a_o thousand_o other_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o two_o point_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o catechism_n of_o faith_n then_o assure_o know_v but_o only_o to_o scholastical_a theology_n especial_o since_o they_o have_v neither_o clear_a scripture_n or_o general_a council_n nor_o assure_a tradition_n for_o either_o side_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o their_o opinion_n as_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_n firm_a christian_a belief_n for_o so_o i_o have_v hear_v myself_o many_o a_o school_n divine_a in_o catholic_a country_n to_o say_v of_o his_o thesis_n or_o school_n position_n the_o better_a to_o countenance_v his_o own_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v either_o faith_n or_o very_o near_o it_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o present_a church_n have_v ever_o declare_v in_o any_o cannon_n of_o her_o faith_n either_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o reign_v upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n after_o doom_n day_n or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n although_o this_o last_o be_v declare_v not_o necessary_a his_o 10_o ch_z from_o page_n 169._o to_o 180._o be_v against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o sir_n do_v cite_v in_o your_o book_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o bring_v himself_o mr._n whitby_n acknowledge_v that_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o general_a custom_n among_o christian_n nay_o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o pray_v for_o his_o decease_a friend_n onesiphorus_n this_o i_o say_v he_o plain_o grant_n p._n 182._o but_o he_o add_v that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n or_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n under_o ground_n near_o hell_n where_o be_v fire_n and_o darkness_n or_o that_o all_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n there_o and_o so_o he_o puzzle_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o chapter_n acknowledge_v faith_n and_o deny_v only_a theology_n for_o whether_o purgatory_n signify_v any_o one_o place_n as_o our_o imagination_n be_v apt_a to_o fancy_n or_o only_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o some_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n i_o see_v mr._n whitby_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o christian_a faith_n but_o a_o mere_a scholastical_a divinity_n but_o that_o our_o prayer_n offering_n penance_n and_o good_a deed_n do_v benefit_n the_o soul_n decease_v this_o the_o very_a testimony_n cite_v by_o mr._n whitby_n himself_o as_o they_o do_v sufficient_o evince_v so_o do_v they_o confirm_v catholic_a faith_n though_o they_o touch_v not_o upon_o theology_n at_o all_o and_o so_o while_o he_o oppugn_v the_o divinity_n of_o some_o catholics_n he_o establish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o divine_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o ought_v to_o remember_v although_o in_o this_o he_o often_o forget_v himself_o that_o by_o the_o very_a testimony_n not_o only_o which_o you_o sir_n do_v
these_o few_o word_n sir_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n above_o what_o i_o need_v will_v somewhat_o enlighten_v you_o to_o discern_v the_o goodness_n and_o necessity_n of_o my_o consequence_n if_o the_o papist_n who_o first_o bring_v we_o the_o news_n of_o christianity_n be_v now_o become_v odious_a then_o may_v all_o christianity_n at_o length_n be_v think_v a_o romance_n etc._n etc._n religion_n like_o a_o house_n if_o a_o breach_n be_v once_o make_v and_o not_o repair_v to_o former_a unity_n will_v by_o degree_n all_o moulder_v away_o till_o no_o one_o room_n be_v leave_v entire_a 7_o ch_z from_o page_n 177._o to_o 188._o your_o seven_o chapter_n finish_v in_o five_o leaf_n run_v or_o fly_v over_o two_o or_o three_o of_o my_o paragraff_n at_o once_o which_o make_v up_o above_o fifty_o page_n concern_v the_o obscurity_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n all_o which_o discourse_n of_o i_o be_v you_o say_v nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n but_o foist_v in_o for_o a_o blind_a to_o entertain_v my_o reader_n but_o sir_n those_o judicious_a reader_n you_o late_o leave_v behind_o you_o who_o discern_v my_o purpose_n better_o than_o i_o see_v you_o do_v will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o my_o purpose_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o at_o least_o you_o let_v all_o pass_v without_o either_o censure_n or_o commendation_n till_o you_o meet_v happy_o at_o length_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o i_o let_v fall_n in_o my_o nine_o paragraff_n call_v help_n about_o scripture_n this_o make_v your_o heart_n leap_v it_o be_v a_o common_a place_n you_o know_v how_o to_o sport_v in_o and_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o that_o sound_n but_o it_o make_v you_o dance_v your_o chapter_n then_o which_o be_v write_v against_o all_o my_o philosophical_a discourse_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n be_v call_v scripture_n vindicate_v as_o though_o i_o have_v industrious_o write_v against_o scripture_n and_o therein_o you_o sweet_o dilate_v upon_o the_o excellency_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o i_o have_v any_o way_n diminish_v it_o or_o write_v against_o it_o just_o according_a to_o the_o tone_n of_o our_o late_a dismal_a time_n lord_n i_o be_o for_o thy_o cause_n lord_n i_o be_o leave_v alone_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n lord_n against_o thy_o enemy_n but_o sir_n the_o few_o word_n i_o there_o speak_v only_o incidental_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o my_o paragraff_n call_v help_n concern_v the_o surmise_n that_o man_n have_v about_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o many_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v now_o vent_v up_o and_o down_o the_o land_n in_o this_o our_o present_a state_n of_o separation_n one_o from_o another_o so_o if_o i_o have_v not_o give_v some_o touch_n of_o they_o in_o that_o metaphysic_n abstract_a discourse_n of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la which_o proceed_v as_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o our_o choose_n and_o make_v religion_n here_o in_o england_n at_o pleasur_n unto_o endless_a difference_n and_o division_n it_o have_v be_v a_o maim_a and_o imperfect_a work_n and_o no_o way_n satisfactory_a unto_o those_o judicious_a reader_n unto_o who_o i_o write_v though_o you_o do_v not_o and_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v of_o yourself_o you_o be_v in_o truth_n except_o you_o dissemble_v and_o mistake_v on_o purpose_n but_o a_o weak_a man_n to_o take_v that_o as_o speak_v absolute_o by_o i_o and_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n which_o i_o only_o deliver_v upon_o a_o hypothesis_n apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o yourself_o you_o will_v make_v a_o mad_a commentatour_n upon_o solomon_n ecclesiaste_n i_o speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o doubt_v which_o these_o time_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o of_o interpret_n accept_v reject_v frame_v forge_v religion_n and_o opinion_n to_o ourselves_o and_o you_o reply_v against_o i_o word_n and_o discourse_n that_o presuppose_v a_o assent_n of_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v doubt_v and_o if_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o can_v make_v exception_n against_o any_o of_o its_o property_n but_o if_o any_o begin_v to_o question_v this_o or_o that_o or_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o those_o who_o first_o bring_v it_o as_o every_o one_o do_v who_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o then_o i_o suppose_v such_o a_o one_o doubt_n and_o be_v now_o thereby_o separate_v from_o that_o body_n of_o believer_n to_o which_o he_o before_o by_o faith_n adhere_v he_o can_v now_o leave_v to_o himself_o but_o proceed_v if_o he_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o surmise_v thought_n to_o more_o suspicion_n than_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o express_v but_o sir_n what_o you_o say_v here_o and_o so_o often_o up_o and_o down_o your_o book_n of_o papist_n contempt_n of_o scripture_n i_o beseech_v you_o will_v please_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o roman_a catholics_n of_o france_n flanders_n and_o germany_n i_o have_v read_v more_o of_o their_o book_n both_o history_n contemplative_n and_o scholastic_a divine_n than_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o i_o have_v see_v the_o devotion_n both_o of_o common_a people_n college_n of_o sacred_a priest_n and_o religious_a house_n i_o have_v commune_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o peruse_v their_o counsel_n and_o after_o all_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o out_o of_o my_o love_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o their_o respect_n to_o scripture_n be_v real_a absolute_a and_o cordial_a even_o to_o admiration_n other_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o but_o they_o act_v it_o and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o stone_n that_o man_n that_o shall_v diminish_v holy_a writ_n let_v we_o not_o wrong_v the_o innocent_a the_o scripture_n be_v they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o who_o also_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n when_o he_o see_v time_n 8_o ch_z from_o page_n 188_o to_o 198._o in_o your_o eight_o chapter_n which_o fall_v upon_o my_o paragraff_n of_o reason_n you_o be_v absolute_o in_o a_o wood_n and_o wonder_v more_o than_o ordinary_a how_o that_o discourse_n of_o i_o concern_v reason_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o frame_v article_n of_o religion_n can_v any_o way_n concern_v protestant_n or_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o protestant_n as_o though_o fiat_n lux_fw-la be_v write_v to_o any_o such_o concernment_n against_o protestant_n your_o head_n be_v so_o full_a it_o seem_v of_o that_o controvert_v faculty_n for_o protestant_n against_o papist_n that_o if_o popery_n be_v but_o mention_v in_o a_o book_n without_o a_o epithet_n of_o detestation_n you_o conclude_v present_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v for_o popery_n against_o protestant_n and_o if_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v answer_v not_o the_o idea_n of_o your_o brain_n than_o it_o be_v impertinent_a with_o you_o it_o be_v silly_a it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o this_o censur_n you_o have_v give_v still_o as_o you_o have_v go_v along_o all_o my_o whole_a book_n hitherto_o of_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o even_o from_o my_o preface_n to_o this_o present_a paragraff_n of_o reason_n you_o can_v see_v how_o all_o that_o vain_a flourish_a discourse_n of_o i_o concern_v diversity_n of_o feud_n ground_n of_o quarrel_n nullity_n of_o title_n heat_n and_o resolution_n motive_n to_o moderation_n obscurity_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o providence_n or_o the_o like_a shall_v consute_n protestancy_n or_o any_o way_n concern_v protestant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a thus_o the_o famous_a knight_n when_o he_o have_v once_o conceive_v a_o idea_n of_o his_o own_o errantry_n every_o flock_n of_o sheep_n must_v be_v a_o army_n and_o every_o windmill_n a_o giant_n or_o else_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o don_n quixot_n 9_o ch_z from_o page_n 198_o to_o 213._o your_o nine_o chapter_n upon_o my_o paragraff_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v whole_o spend_v neglect_v all_o my_o other_o discourse_n in_o solve_v the_o jewish_a objection_n which_o i_o answer_v myself_o and_o if_o you_o have_v add_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v it_o but_o i_o fear_v your_o vaunt_a flourish_n about_o scripture_n which_o you_o love_v to_o talk_v on_o will_v not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o your_o credo_fw-la and_o humble_a resignation_n solve_v the_o argument_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o easily_o be_v quit_v of_o you_o never_o examine_v but_o only_o run_v on_o in_o your_o usual_a flourish_n about_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n word_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o fiat_n lux_fw-la what_o the_o jew_n
of_o his_o i_o think_v he_o borrow_v of_o some_o french_a hugonot_n for_o all_o the_o way_n that_o be_v here_o now_o in_o england_n concur_v each_o one_o unto_o a_o body_n a_o organical_a body_n not_o only_o roman_a catholics_n but_o our_o english_a prelacy_n and_o presbyterian_o too_o yea_o the_o very_a quaker_n to_o my_o knowledge_n esteem_v none_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o christian_n who_o assemble_v not_o with_o they_o and_o they_o have_v with_o they_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o though_o extemporary_a one_o a_o wary_a reader_n may_v observe_v by_o the_o sole_a mirror_n of_o this_o book_n of_o whitby_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a author_n that_o have_v write_v against_o popery_n since_o the_o reformation_n how_o unsettled_a all_o protestant_n be_v in_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o religion_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o by_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v but_o be_v by_o some_o other_o of_o they_o assirm_v they_o know_v what_o church_n to_o oppose_v but_o how_o much_o of_o her_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v evacuate_v they_o can_v never_o yet_o unanimous_o agree_v nor_o what_o answer_n to_o fix_v steady_o to_o any_o catholic_a ground_n he_o will_v find_v also_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o our_o present_a protestant_n now_o adays_o do_v general_o swerv_v from_o the_o first_o reformer_n almost_o in_o all_o point_n both_o of_o discipline_n and_o faith_n about_o supremacy_n good_a work_n free_a will_n possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n command_n the_o real_a presence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n which_o former_a protestant_n for_o the_o first_o forty_o year_n will_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o now_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o allow_v by_o most_o protestant_n that_o there_o appear_v little_a difference_n between_o their_o way_n and_o catholic_a faith_n but_o only_o that_o this_o stand_v unchanged_a the_o other_o may_v alter_v again_o to_o morrow_n indeed_o every_o protestant_a writer_n be_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o a_o new_a reformer_n as_o whitby_n be_v here_o and_o every_o half-score_n year_n bring_v forth_o new_a scene_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o now_o that_o heed_v any_o protestant_a writer_n that_o be_v go_v if_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o eminent_a even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n and_o business_n of_o reformation_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o whitby_n i_o hear_v sir_n above_o half_a a_o year_n ago_o that_o dr._n barlow_n have_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n another_o book_n of_o his_o own_o against_o mr._n cressy_n and_o therefore_o detain_v this_o my_o letter_n with_o i_o till_o i_o may_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o he_o with_o it_o true_o sir_n i_o watch_v as_o earnest_o for_o it_o as_o any_o cat_n watch_v for_o a_o mous_a but_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o interim_n one_o mr._n stillingfleet_n have_v late_o write_v a_o great_a book_n against_o popery_n even_o so_o big_a a_o book_n in_o folio_n that_o none_o may_v buy_v it_o but_o only_o such_o as_o hate_v popery_n more_o than_o they_o love_v sixteen_o shilling_n and_o he_o also_o proceed_v this_o new_a french_a huguenot_n way_n insist_v on_o by_o whitby_n he_o be_v only_o for_o a_o church_n diffusive_a that_o hold_v fundamental_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o church_n organical_a whereby_o he_o utter_o disable_v not_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n only_o but_o even_o our_o english_a protestant_n church_n and_o government_n if_o man_n do_v but_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v mighty_o applaud_v by_o our_o english_a by_o shop_n which_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o and_o do_v thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o all_o begin_v now_o to_o think_v our_o english_a church_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a must_v be_v pull_v down_o counsel_n he_o hold_v with_o whitby_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o move_v our_o assent_n although_o they_o be_v general_a as_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o he_o say_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o what_o be_v there_o then_o for_o god_n sake_n shall_v move_v the_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o other_o here_o in_o england_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o our_o english_a church_n set_v up_o by_o a_o far_o lesser_a assembly_n in_o a_o word_n this_o whole_a book_n of_o stillingfleet_v be_v a_o large_a discourse_n against_o a_o theological_a argument_n of_o some_o catholic_a disputant_n the_o argument_n it_o seem_v be_v this_o christian_n faith_n can_v be_v divine_a except_o it_o have_v its_o birth_n from_o a_o infallible_a proposer_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n must_v either_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o divine_a the_o answer_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o vital_n of_o mr._n stillingfleet_v whole_a book_n that_o same_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n be_v indeed_o a_o pretty_a theological_a ratiocination_n and_o stillingfleet_v answer_v evasion_n and_o distinction_n both_o concern_v the_o argument_n in_o general_n and_o all_o the_o particular_n it_o run_v into_o be_v not_o unwitty_a but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o business_n alas_o we_o in_o our_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v not_o come_v thus_o far_o such_o a_o discourse_n have_v be_v handsome_o fit_v to_o theological_a school_n and_o very_o proper_a among_o learned_a divine_n there_o but_o here_o not_o so_o what_o be_v it_o to_o our_o business_n in_o hand_n whether_o faith_n can_v or_o can_v be_v divine_a except_o the_o proposer_n be_v infallible_a and_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a this_o be_v a_o mere_a theological_a dispute_n and_o he_o that_o answer_v stillingfleet_v book_n defend_v not_o faith_n immediate_o but_o a_o argumentator_n syllogism_n religion_n indeed_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v question_v or_o dispute_v run_v present_o into_o philosophy_n and_o therein_o if_o great_a heed_n be_v not_o take_v it_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n book_n be_v about_o school_n philosophy_n and_o human_a reason_n i_o blame_v not_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o his_o argument_n nor_o will_v stillingfleet_n be_v blame_v for_o defend_v his_o place_n but_o i_o let_v my_o countryman_n spectator_n of_o the_o contest_v understand_v that_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n so_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v we_o be_v beyond_o the_o business_n all_o writer_n of_o controversy_n speak_v more_o than_o faith_n when_o they_o either_o defend_v or_o oppose_v it_o and_o in_o read_v controversy_n we_o see_v not_o so_o much_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o wit_n of_o he_o who_o oppose_v or_o defend_v it_o and_o so_o much_o this_o some_o time_n that_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o discern_v this_o the_o world_n must_v know_v and_o understand_v well_o or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v miserable_o mistake_v as_o indeed_o i_o see_v all_o man_n be_v when_o two_o lawyer_n plead_v about_o a_o case_n of_o right_n perhaps_o three_o hour_n together_o all_o that_o three_o hour_n talk_n be_v not_o law_n or_o the_o right_n they_o talk_v of_o but_o only_o their_o ratiocination_n about_o it_o and_o such_o be_v all_o our_o controversy_n about_o religion_n and_o he_o do_v best_a therein_o who_o still_o put_v his_o adversary_n in_o mind_n what_o be_v his_o talk_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n they_o talk_v of_o but_o he_o that_o defend_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o forget_v himself_o and_o thus_o i_o see_v that_o general_o man_n do_v miscarry_v on_o both_o side_n the_o protestant_a by_o call_v that_o romanish_a doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o a_o catholics_n discourse_n for_o it_o and_o the_o catholic_a by_o maintain_v that_o talk_n of_o he_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n matter_n whether_o it_o stand_v or_o fall_v for_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o constant_a though_o all_o my_o talk_n for_o it_o be_v miserable_o weak_a now_o all_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o faith_n which_o stillingfleet_n and_o his_o adversary_n talk_v of_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o god_n divine_a promise_n of_o be_v ever_o with_o she_o a_o power_n to_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v she_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o their_o way_n the_o catholic_a affirm_v this_o stillingfleet_n with_o his_o protestant_n deny_v it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o here_o touch_v and_o a_o theological_a business_n of_o infallibility_n only_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o stillingfleet_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v when_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o
they_o may_v have_v write_v many_o other_o most_o excellent_a catholic_a and_o pious_a thing_n yet_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a may_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o trip_n and_o fail_v and_o particular_a man_n fail_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o the_o straightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o general_n canon_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o canon_n as_o your_o doctor_n tailor_n not_o incline_v to_o mend_v thing_n but_o mar_v they_o rather_o will_v here_o have_v they_o to_o be_v throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o his_o dissuasive_a where_o whatever_o he_o can_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o write_n of_o any_o one_o in_o the_o catholic_a world_n that_o may_v either_o swerv_v or_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o belief_n of_o papist_n that_o he_o call_v popery_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v pretend_v o_o the_o strange_a perverseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o yet_o this_o book_n of_o his_o thus_o make_v up_o have_v carry_v away_o not_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o man_n only_o but_o it_o seem_v have_v make_v even_o your_o discretion_n sir_n to_o stagger_v for_o when_o i_o give_v you_o late_o a_o visit_n i_o perceive_v within_o a_o while_n that_o i_o have_v but_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n what_o the_o church_n can_v do_v be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o question_n of_o school-divinity_n and_o no_o catholic_a faith_n consequently_n no_o popery_n and_o if_o two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o school_n shall_v chance_v to_o aver_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n where_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o deny_v it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o three_o thousand_o papist_n doctor_n be_v esteem_v popery_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o only_o three_o whilst_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n authoritative_o to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o dispute_v only_o of_o a_o further_a power_n than_o their_o faith_n reach_v unto_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o three_o thousand_o papist_n doctor_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v popery_n if_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v call_v so_o rather_o than_o the_o single_a opinion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o if_o any_o such_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o any_o one_o i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o do_v turrecremata_fw-la nor_o any_o else_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n in_o that_o sense_n your_o dr._n taylor_n mean_v who_o thereby_o will_v infer_v that_o catholic_a faith_n be_v therefore_o not_o primitive_a but_o new_a nay_o it_o be_v rather_o popery_n and_o a_o part_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o no_o new_a article_n can_v be_v make_v for_o general_a counsel_n have_v determine_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o hold_v but_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o can_v the_o religion_n otherwise_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_a religion_n sir_n if_o you_o do_v but_o serious_o peruse_v the_o last_o one_o general_a council_n which_o all_o protestant_n hold_v to_o be_v rank_a popish_a that_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v keep_v at_o trent_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o testify_v almost_o in_o every_o session_n and_o profess_v to_o make_v all_o their_o determination_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v conserve_v by_o continual_a succession_n to_o that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v perpetual_o and_o uninterrupted_o retain_v to_o that_o which_o ancestor_n profess_v to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o teach_v ever_o understand_v ever_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v down_o by_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a judgement_n and_o custom_n that_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n in_o several_a of_o their_o session_n and_o shall_v a_o doctor_n taylor_n come_v now_o after_o all_o this_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o popery_n be_v neither_o catholik_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a and_o that_o papist_n pretend_v to_o make_v new_a faith_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o general_a synod_n which_o all_o protestant_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o popish_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o too_o the_o last_o and_o near_a to_o we_o have_v so_o manifest_o so_o pathetical_o so_o general_o profess_v the_o contrary_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o such_o a_o doctor_n and_o other_o general_a counsel_n in_o like_a manner_n never_o determine_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o dissension_n for_o which_o end_n they_o meet_v together_o but_o what_o be_v latent_fw-la at_o least_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o so_o no_o new_a article_n in_o this_o doctor_n sense_n as_o do_v that_o council_n for_o example_n which_o determine_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o new_a article_n because_o the_o former_a old_a faith_n which_o have_v make_v know_v two_o perfect_a nature_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a apparent_o dictate_v that_o truth_n against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o will_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n receive_v a_o new_a strength_n against_o a_o novel_a heresy_n but_o not_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o this_o cause_n counsel_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o schoolman_n because_o these_o be_v superstructure_n and_o none_o of_o they_o more_o latent_fw-la in_o ancient_a tradition_n than_o be_v the_o opinion_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o but_o turrecremata_fw-la triumphus_fw-la ancoran_n and_o panormitan_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o enough_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o infer_v to_o be_v popery_n or_o any_o part_n of_o popery_n but_o what_o if_o they_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o this_o your_o dr._n taylor_n turrecremata_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v as_o any_o man_n may_v there_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v he_o speak_v but_o in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n labour_v only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o principal_o to_o regulate_v dispute_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o most_o unworthy_o abuse_v the_o other_o three_o bring_v by_o he_o as_o witness_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a creed_n and_o new_a faith_n whereas_o panormitan_n teach_v express_o that_o he_o can_v make_v but_o only_o declare_v faith_n ancorano_n say_v the_o like_a add_v that_o what_o he_o so_o declare_v may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o though_o not_o in_o itself_o and_o triumphus_fw-la no_o less_o manifest_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n and_o that_o in_o our_o holy_a creed_n be_v insert_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o universal_o pertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n although_o he_o say_v withal_o which_o be_v also_o very_o true_a that_o to_o add_v explicate_v or_o declare_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v always_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n but_o be_v this_o to_o make_v new_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a as_o this_o your_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o to_o assert_v do_v you_o siry_n yourself_o judge_v and_o he_o that_o thus_o abuse_v the_o world_n god_n almighty_a judge_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o close_a of_o all_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o catholic_a doctor_n that_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o doctor_n tailor_n sense_n why_o then_o do_v pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o condemn_v luther_n for_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v this_o power_n neither_o do_v luther_n or_o pope_n leo_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o luther_n whole_o busy_v himself_o about_o his_o old_a catholic_a religion_n from_o which_o he_o have_v revolt_v which_o he_o call_v a_o egyptian_a darkness_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o never_o think_v of_o this_o school_n question_n which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o and_o he_o deny_v the_o then_o present_a pope_n
now_o actual_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n and_o progeny_n of_o the_o saxon_n receive_v first_o our_o gospel_n and_o christendom_n from_o rome_n though_o the_o britain_n who_o inhabit_v this_o land_n before_o we_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o we_o as_o antipode_n have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v christen_v long_o before_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o christendom_n that_o prevail_v and_o last_v among_o the_o britain_n even_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o rome_n too_o mark_v this_o likewise_o but_o you_o reply_v though_o person_n from_o rome_n do_v first_o plant_n christianity_n among_o the_o saxon_n be_v it_o the_o pope_n religion_n they_o teach_v do_v the_o pope_n first_o find_v it_o out_o or_o do_v they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n good_a sir_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n religion_n not_o invent_v by_o he_o as_o your_o cavil_n fond_o imagine_v but_o own_a profess_a and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o missioner_n you_o add_v do_v not_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o first_o preach_v there_o sir_n properly_z speaking_z it_o come_v not_o so_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o for_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n nay_o two_o of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o those_o the_o large_a and_o great_a be_v transfer_v to_o rome_n which_o they_o water_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v never_o any_o such_o stand_a fountain_n of_o christian_a religion_n here_o but_o only_o a_o stream_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o thence_o my_o second_o assertion_n must_v be_v from_o who_o we_o first_o receive_v our_o religion_n with_o they_o we_o must_v still_o abide_v this_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o fiat_n lux_fw-la though_o you_o put_v it_o upon_o i_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o latitude_n it_o carry_v and_o wherein_o you_o understand_v it_o absolute_o fall_v never_o think_v of_o by_o i_o and_o indeed_o impossible_a for_o how_o can_v we_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o any_o truth_n who_o may_v perhaps_o not_o abide_v in_o it_o themselves_o great_a part_n of_o flanders_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o englishman_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v either_o by_o fiat_n lux_fw-la or_o any_o lux_fw-la whatsoever_o to_o accompany_v the_o english_a in_o our_o now_o present_a way_n if_o rome_n first_o teach_v we_o christianity_n she_o may_v then_o rather_o plead_v a_o power_n to_o guide_v we_o than_o we_o she_o this_o or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o may_v speak_v and_o rational_o speak_v it_o but_o that_o we_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v oblige_v still_o to_o abide_v or_o rather_o to_o follow_v they_o who_o first_o teach_v we_o religion_n though_o they_o shall_v themselves_o forsake_v their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o you_o will_v make_v i_o speak_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o folly_n never_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n and_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o i_o why_o do_v you_o not_o set_v down_o my_o own_o word_n and_o the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n where_o i_o deliver_v this_o principle_n my_o three_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o this_o also_o i_o do_v no_o where_o formal_o express_v nor_o enter_v into_o any_o such_o common_a place_n you_o will_v say_v i_o suppose_v it_o but_o do_v this_o justify_v you_o who_o say_v here_o that_o i_o assert_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n let_v it_o then_o be_v suppose_v for_o i_o do_v indeed_o suppose_v it_o because_o i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v demonstratiu_o prove_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o you_o deny_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o disprove_v it_o because_o you_o decline_v say_v you_o all_o common_a place_n very_o good_a so_o do_v ay_o let_v we_o come_v to_o proper_a one_o you_o fall_v then_o upon_o my_o query_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n the_o roman_a be_v once_o a_o true_a flourish_a church_n and_o if_o she_o ever_o fall_v she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n etc._n etc._n so_o i_o speak_v there_o and_o to_o this_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v indeed_o true_a not_o that_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v so_o so_o then_o say_v i_o that_o former_a true_a church_n must_v fall_v then_o some_o time_n or_o other_o when_o do_v she_o fall_v and_o how_o do_v she_o fall_v by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n perhaps_o say_v you_o neither_o way_n for_o she_o may_v fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n sir_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o casual_a or_o natural_a downfall_n or_o death_n of_o mortal_n by_o plague_n famine_n or_o earthquake_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o voluntary_a lap_n in_o faith_n what_o do_v you_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o earthquake_n you_o add_v therefore_o the_o second_o time_n that_o she_o may_v fall_v by_o idolatry_n and_o so_o neither_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n good_a sir_n idolatry_n be_v a_o mix_a misdemeanour_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o single_a one_o of_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v by_o idolatry_n if_o he_o keep_v still_o some_o part_n of_o christianity_n entire_a he_o fall_v by_o heresy_n by_o apostasy_n if_o he_o keep_v none_o at_o last_o find_v yourself_o puzzle_v in_o the_o three_o place_n you_o lay_v on_o load_n she_o fall_v say_v you_o by_o apostasy_n idolatry_n heresy_n schism_n licentiousness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o this_o you_o do_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o drunken_a youth_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o hit_v his_o master_n finger_n with_o he_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o run_v his_o whole_a fist_n against_o it_o but_o do_v she_o fall_v by_o apostasy_n by_o a_o partial_a one_o say_v you_o not_o a_o total_a one_o good_a sir_n in_o this_o division_n apostasy_n be_v set_v to_o express_v a_o total_a relapse_n in_o opposition_n to_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o partial_a do_v she_o then_o fall_v by_o heresy_n or_o partial_a apostasy_n in_o adhere_v to_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n here_o you_o smile_v serious_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o since_o i_o take_v the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v one_o she_o can_v not_o indeed_o adhere_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o she_o do_v adhere_v unto_o sir_n i_o take_v they_o indeed_o to_o be_v one_o but_o here_o i_o speak_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o one_o that_o do_v not_o take_v they_o so_o and_o then_o if_o indeed_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o swerve_v in_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v she_o have_v and_o be_v herself_o but_o as_o another_o ordinary_a particular_a church_n as_o you_o say_v she_o be_v then_o may_v you_o find_v some_o one_o or_o other_o more_o general_a church_n if_o any_o there_o be_v positive_o to_o judge_v she_o some_o ecumenical_a council_n to_o condemn_v she_o some_o father_n either_o greek_n or_o latin_n express_o to_o write_v against_o she_o as_o protestant_n now_o do_v some_o or_o other_o grave_n solemn_a authority_n to_o censur_v she_o or_o at_o least_o some_o company_n of_o believer_n out_o of_o who_o body_n she_o go_v and_o from_o who_o faith_n she_o fall_v since_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o assign_v any_o of_o these_o particular_n my_o query_n remain_v unanswered_a and_o the_o roman_a still_o as_o flourish_v a_o church_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v the_o four_o assertion_n frequent_o say_v you_o plead_v by_o our_o author_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v ever_o quiet_a and_o in_o peace_n before_o the_o protestant_n relinquishment_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n this_o principle_n you_o pretend_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la not_o because_o it_o be_v there_o but_o only_o to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o yourself_o to_o expatiate_v into_o some_o wide_a general_a discourse_n about_o the_o many_o war_n distraction_n and_o factious_a altercation_n that_o have_v be_v aforetime_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n in_o some_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n and_o you_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v frequent_o plead_v by_o i_o because_o indeed_o i_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o fall_v and_o fond_a assertion_n though_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o such_o as_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o church_n can_v never_o so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o fall_v out_o upon_o that_o account_n if_o you_o have_v either_o cite_v the_o place_n or_o set_v down_o my_o own_o word_n they_o will_v have_v speak_v their_o meaning_n i_o may_v say_v perhaps_o that_o our_o land_n have_v no_o part_n of_o those_o disturbance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v catholik_n which_o
will_v reply_v to_o all_o such_o reason_n but_o you_o have_v the_o pregnant_a wit_n not_o to_o heed_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v your_o flourish_n but_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o a_o chamber_n with_o a_o learned_a jew_n without_o bread_n water_n and_o fire_n till_o you_o have_v satisfy_v he_o in_o that_o objection_n i_o be_o still_o well_o enough_o assure_v for_o all_o your_o airy_a vaunt_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o your_o credo_fw-la which_o here_o you_o contemn_v you_o may_v there_o stay_v till_o hunger_n and_o cold_a have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o you_o but_o i_o believe_v you_o love_v not_o such_o dry_a blow_n however_o you_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o pen_n encounter_v at_o a_o distance_n where_o after_o your_o suppositum_fw-la have_v be_v well_o inspire_v with_o the_o warm_a spirit_n blow_v hither_o out_o of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n you_o may_v cavil_v revile_v and_o threaten_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o knock_v down_o the_o shadow_n of_o your_o adversary_n which_o your_o own_o spirit_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o present_v to_o you_o in_o your_o chamber_n 10_o ch_z from_o page_n 213_o to_o 228._o your_o ten_o chapter_n run_v over_o two_o of_o my_o paragraff_n which_o speak_v the_o plea_n of_o independent_o presbyterian_o and_o protestant_n that_o you_o esteem_v idle_a the_o other_o senseless_a the_o last_o insufficient_a and_o to_o make_v this_o last_o good_a you_o endeavour_v to_o disable_v both_o what_o i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o make_v against_o the_o prelate_n protestant_n and_o also_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o i_o say_v in_o fiat_n lux_fw-la that_o it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a against_o our_o protestant_n that_o after_o the_o prelate_n protestancy_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n they_o be_v force_v for_o their_o own_o preservation_n against_o puritan_n to_o take_v up_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n again_o which_o former_a protestant_n have_v cast_v down_o for_o popish_a as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n efficacy_n of_o ordination_n difference_n between_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o you_o deny_v that_o those_o principle_n be_v popish_a but_o sir_n there_o be_v some_o jew_n even_o at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v deny_v any_o such_o man_n as_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o jury_n i_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o do_v than_o to_o fill_v volume_n with_o useless_a text_n which_o here_o i_o may_v easy_o do_v out_o of_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o catholic_a divine_n and_o counsel_n then_o second_o you_o challenge_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o principle_n be_v ever_o deny_v by_o our_o prelate_n protestant_n and_o this_o you_o do_v witty_o and_o like_o yourself_o you_o therefore_o bid_v i_o prove_v that_o those_o principle_n be_v ever_o deny_v by_o our_o prelate_n protestant_n because_o i_o say_v that_o our_o prelate_n protestant_n here_o in_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v such_o take_v up_o again_o those_o forename_a principle_n which_o protestant_n their_o forefather_n both_o here_o in_o england_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n before_o our_o prelacy_n be_v set_v up_o have_v still_o reject_v when_o i_o say_v then_o that_o our_o prelate_n protestant_n affirm_v and_o assert_v those_o principle_n which_o former_a protestant_n deny_v you_o bid_v i_o prove_v that_o our_o prelate_n protestant_n ever_o deny_v they_o thus_o you_o contradict_v what_o i_o say_v be_v plead_v against_o our_o prelate_n protestant_n and_o again_o you_o do_v as_o stiff_o gainsay_v what_o i_o plead_v for_o he_o myself_o you_o laugh_v at_o i_o even_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o prelate-protestant_n have_v far_a better_a argument_n for_o themselves_o then_o either_o i_o be_v or_o any_o i_o can_v bring_v nor_o do_v they_o need_v the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o weak_a logician_n as_o myself_o in_o this_o their_o cause_n sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o here_o once_o for_o all_o that_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o my_o design_n to_o set_v down_o either_o for_o papist_n or_o protestant_n when_o occasion_n require_v such_o reason_n as_o appear_v plausible_a to_o myself_o and_o to_o say_v all_o for_o they_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v neither_o the_o work_n of_o my_o small_a ability_n nor_o any_o purpose_n of_o my_o design_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o i_o know_v no_o better_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o my_o argument_n be_v and_o how_o you_o crush_v it_o the_o church_n say_v i_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n as_o she_o have_v at_o first_o etc._n etc._n this_o that_o you_o may_v evacuate_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o the_o same_o head_n she_o have_v which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n and_o be_v man-god_n still_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o the_o same_o will_v be_v and_o if_o i_o will_v have_v any_o other_o visible_a bishop_n to_o be_v that_o head_n than_o it_o seem_v i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o head_n and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o thus_o you_o speak_v but_o sir_n i_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v use_v true_a logic_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o head_n than_o i_o do_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o body_n be_v not_o numerical_o the_o same_o for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v long_o ago_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o another_o generation_n come_v who_o yet_o be_v a_o body_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n because_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o not_o numerical_o the_o same_o so_o do_v i_o require_v that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n the_o head_n immediate_a of_o other_o believe_a man_n be_v depart_v hence_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o have_v a_o head_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o visible_o now_o present_a as_o she_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o say_v i_o she_o can_v be_v complete_o the_o same_o body_n or_o a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n she_o be_v but_o this_o she_o have_v not_o this_o she_o be_v not_o except_o she_o have_v a_o visible_a by_o shop_n as_o she_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n present_a with_o she_o guide_v and_o rule_v under_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v indeed_o still_o man-god_n but_o this_o manhood_n be_v now_o separate_a nor_o be_v he_o visible_o now_o present_a as_o man_n which_o immediate_o head_v his_o believer_n under_o god_n on_o who_o influence_n that_o nature_n depend_v his_o godhead_n be_v still_o the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n also_o to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v before_o equal_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n believe_v but_o the_o nature_n delegate_v under_o god_n and_o once_o rule_v visible_o among_o we_o by_o word_n and_o example_n be_v now_o utter_o withdraw_v and_o if_o a_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v not_o now_o delegate_v with_o a_o power_n of_o exterior_a government_n as_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v then_o have_v not_o the_o church_n the_o same_o head_n now_o which_o she_o have_v then_o nor_o be_v she_o the_o same_o polity_n or_o body_n she_o be_v before_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la audiendi_fw-la audiat_fw-la and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n what_o a_o sincere_a english_a protestant_n you_o be_v who_o labour_n so_o stout_o to_o evacuate_v my_o argument_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o leave_v none_o of_o your_o own_o behind_o you_o nor_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o any_o although_o you_o know_v far_o better_a but_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v notwithstanding_o those_o far_o better_a reason_n for_o prelacy_n that_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o invisible_a influence_n so_o be_v he_o likewise_o the_o only_a and_o immediate_a head_n of_o visible_a direction_n and_o government_n among_o we_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o person_n delegate_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v under_o he_o in_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v against_o the_o tenor_n both_o of_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o present_a ecclesiastic_a polity_n of_o england_n and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o any_o english_a protestant_n but_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a independent_a and_o quaker_n christ_n then_o in_o your_o way_n be_v immediate_a head_n not_o only_o of_o subministration_n and_o influence_n but_o of_o
exterior_a direction_n and_o government_n to_o his_o church_n pray_v tell_v i_o be_v he_o such_o a_o immediate_a head_n to_o all_o believer_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v to_o all_o then_o be_v no_o man_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o affair_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o man_n and_o presbyterian_a minister_n be_v as_o needless_a as_o either_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_a head_n to_o all_o but_o minister_n head_n the_o people_n and_o christ_n head_n the_o minister_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v every_o minister_v a_o bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o plain_o say_v what_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_v you_o will_v have_v all_o this_o while_o you_o heed_v no_o more_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o constitution_n of_o gospel_n as_o for_o gospel_n that_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v visible_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v hence_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n expect_v one_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o care_n so_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o his_o own_o invisible_a presence_n and_o providence_n over_o his_o flock_n public_o appoint_v one_o and_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v great_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o suppose_v one_o great_a and_o teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breath_n both_o that_o he_o be_v over_o they_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v over_o they_o namely_o to_o feed_v not_o to_o tyrannize_v not_o to_o domineer_v abuse_n and_o hurt_v but_o to_o direct_v comfort_n and_o conduct_v his_o flock_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o tenderness_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o person_n not_o his_o place_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v there_o most_o strong_o decree_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n not_o only_o that_o bishop_n be_v over_o minister_n but_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v head_n of_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o line_n of_o hierarchy_n from_o who_o hand_n they_o receiv_v both_o their_o place_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v establish_v not_o only_o by_o one_o but_o several_a act_n and_o constitution_n both_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v two_o greece_z between_o minister_n and_o christ_n which_o you_o cut_v off_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v secret_o usurp_v the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o both_o to_o the_o overthrow_n at_o once_o both_o of_o gospel_n and_o our_o law_n too_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n our_o series_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n stand_v thus_o god_n christ_n king_n bishop_n minister_n people_n the_o presbyterian_a predicament_n be_v this_o god_n christ_n minister_n people_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n head_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a predicament_n touch_v christ_n foot_n immediate_o and_o nothing_o intervene_v you_o pretend_v indeed_o that_o hereby_o you_o do_v exalt_v christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o christ_n be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n indeed_o be_v exalt_v be_v now_o set_v in_o the_o king_n place_n one_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o both_o king_n and_o bishop_n too_o you_o will_v here_o say_v to_o i_o what_o be_v the_o papist_n line_n of_o church_n government_n there_o the_o pope_n must_v sit_v next_o christ_n and_o king_n under_o his_o foot_n sir_n i_o have_v not_o time_n in_o this_o short_a letter_n to_o discourse_n this_o subject_n as_o it_o deserve_v nor_o do_v it_o now_o concern_v i_o who_o have_v no_o more_o here_o to_o say_v than_o only_a this_o that_o my_o argument_n for_o prelacy_n howsoever_o in_o your_o word_n you_o may_v disable_v it_o be_v not_o weaken_v by_o you_o in_o deed_n at_o all_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceiv_v not_o understand_v yet_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o over_o and_o above_o what_o i_o need_v in_o this_o affair_n also_o first_o be_v that_o roman_a catholics_n do_v more_o true_o and_o cordial_o acknowledge_v the_o respective_a christian_a king_n of_o any_o kingdom_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o his_o catholic_a subject_n even_o in_o affair_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o other_o whether_o independent_o presbyterian_o or_o even_o prelate_n protestant_n have_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o truth_n and_o reality_n ever_o do_v and_o this_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v good_a both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o catholic_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n in_o any_o age_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o opposite_a practice_n of_o all_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o second_o be_v that_o for_o what_o reason_n roman_z catholics_n deny_v a_o prince_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o aught_o all_o other_o as_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o deed_n so_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v sincere_o as_o they_o think_v and_o act_v to_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o catholics_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o the_o channel_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o direction_n in_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o slow_v for_o which_o reason_n a_o spring_n be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o a_o river_n but_o neither_o do_v any_o king_n upon_o earth_n except_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n too_o ever_o trouble_v himself_o to_o derive_v religion_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o do_v neither_o do_v either_o protestant_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a either_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o ever_o seek_v for_o religion_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n or_o supplicate_v unto_o he_o when_o any_o doubt_n arise_v in_o those_o affair_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n and_o honesty_n to_o do_v for_o a_o final_a decision_n any_o more_o than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v so_o that_o whatever_o any_o of_o they_o may_v say_v all_o protestant_n do_v as_o much_o deny_v the_o thing_n in_o their_o behaviour_n as_o catholics_n do_v in_o word_n and_o catholics_n do_v in_o their_o behaviour_n observe_v as_o much_o as_o protestant_n either_o practice_v or_o pretend_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o roman_a catholics_n in_o all_o occur_v difficulty_n of_o faith_n both_o have_v their_o recours_fw-fr unto_o their_o papal_a pastor_n unto_o who_o king_n themselves_o remit_v they_o and_o acquiesce_v also_o to_o his_o decision_n and_o judgement_n but_o only_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o recours_fw-fr nor_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o his_o majesty_n authority_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o proceed_v to_o war_n and_o quarrel_n without_o end_n the_o prince_n neglect_v as_o whole_o unconcern_v in_o those_o resolu_v they_o do_v as_o manifest_o deny_v his_o headship_n as_o if_o they_o profess_v none_o nay_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o headship_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o deed_n be_v but_o mockery_n by_o these_o two_o word_n sir_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v as_o much_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o roman_a catholik_o as_o to_o any_o protestant_n and_o these_o no_o more_o than_o they_o either_o derive_v religion_n or_o decision_n of_o their_o doubt_n from_o the_o king_n chair_n in_o the_o interim_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o general_a scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o in_o england_n shall_v neither_o supplicate_v nor_o acquiesce_v in_o affair_n of_o religion_n to_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n who_o in_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o fight_v and_o quarrel_n without_o end_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o upbraid_v roman_a catholics_n with_o a_o contrary_a belief_n who_o although_o they_o ever_o look_v upon_o their_o papal_a patriarch_n as_o spiritual_a head_n and_o pastor_n and_o deriver_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o who_o they_o so_o submit_v that_o he_o who_o after_o his_o decision_n remain_v contumacious_a forfeit_v his_o christianity_n yet_o have_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n and_o kingdom_n resign_v with_o a_o most_o ready_a cordial_a reverence_n unto_o all_o decision_n order_n and_o act_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n even_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a so_o far_o as_o their_o law_n reach_v as_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n find_v in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n however_o other_o may_v utter_v hypocritical_a word_n of_o flattery_n that_o indeed_o none_o but_o catholic_a subject_n do_v heed_n and_o
fear_n and_o observe_v they_o universal_o in_o all_o whatever_o their_o command_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o alone_o give_v account_n at_o time_n appoint_v for_o penance_n to_o hearken_v and_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n all_o high_a power_n constitute_v over_o they_o for_o good_a that_o catholics_n do_v universal_o observe_v their_o king_n in_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a i_o need_v not_o to_o make_v it_o good_a send_v you_o sir_n either_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o codex_fw-la of_o justinian_n or_o the_o othervarious_a constitution_n of_o so_o many_o several_a province_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o christendom_n our_o own_o home_n will_v suffice_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a court_n both_o court_n christian_n prerogative_n court_n and_o chancery_n all_o set_v up_o in_o catholic_a time_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o affair_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o manage_v by_o clerk_n or_o clergyman_n under_o the_o king_n in_o brief_a where_o ever_o any_o civil_a coaction_n or_o coactive_a power_n intervene_v be_v it_o in_o what_o affair_n it_o will_v all_o such_o power_n and_o action_n who_o ever_o use_v it_o have_v it_o autoritative_o only_a from_o the_o king_n for_o neither_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o striker_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o land_n or_o live_n or_o court_n or_o power_n to_o compel_v or_o punish_v either_o in_o good_n or_o body_n but_o what_o be_v lend_v or_o give_v by_o prince_n and_o princely_a man_n out_o of_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n who_o news_n they_o first_o convey_v about_o the_o world_n although_o a_o just_a donation_n be_v i_o shall_v think_v as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o either_o emption_n inheritance_n or_o conquest_n if_o it_o be_v irrevocable_a the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a striker_n in_o the_o land_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v only_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o none_o can_v compel_v or_o punish_v either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n but_o only_o himself_o or_o other_o by_o his_o commission_n in_o any_o whatever_o affair_n he_o can_v either_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o law_n blunt_a the_o sword_n of_o those_o who_o have_v one_o in_o their_o hand_n whether_o by_o pact_n or_o nature_n as_o have_v master_n over_o servant_n and_o parent_n over_o child_n or_o put_v a_o civil_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o otherwise_o have_v none_o as_o prelate_n priest_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o although_o the_o pope_n derive_v religion_n and_o chief_o direct_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v the_o king_n the_o only_a head_n of_o all_o civil_a coercition_n as_o well_o in_o church_n affair_n as_o any_o other_o which_o his_o command_n and_o law_n do_v reach_v unto_o so_o that_o the_o line_n of_o church_n government_n among_o catholics_n since_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n run_v in_o two_o stream_n the_o one_o be_v of_o direction_n the_o other_o of_o coercition_n that_o of_o direction_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n from_o he_o to_o patriarch_n then_o to_o metropolitan_n archbyshops_a bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n and_o in_o this_o line_n be_v no_o corporal_a coaction_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v borrow_v nor_o any_o other_o power_n to_o punish_v but_o only_o by_o debar_v man_n from_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o line_n of_o corporal_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n be_v immediate_o under_o god_n the_o almighty_a from_o who_o he_o receiu_v the_o sword_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o dictate_v of_o truth_n and_o justice_n as_o fupream_a governor_n though_o himself_o for_o direction_n and_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n from_o who_o hand_n he_o receive_v it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n his_o subject_n after_o the_o king_n succeed_v his_o prince_n and_o governor_n in_o order_n with_o that_o portion_n of_o power_n all_o of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o their_o liege_n sovereign_a receive_v this_o in_o brief_a of_o papal_a church_n government_n which_o we_o in_o england_n by_o our_o cant_a talk_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v all_o lord_n and_o all_o christ_n have_v utter_o subvert_v indeed_o in_o primitive_a time_n the_o channel_n of_o religion_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n run_v apart_o and_o separate_v from_o civil_a government_n which_o in_o those_o day_n persecute_v it_o and_o then_o the_o line_n of_o christian_a government_n be_v unmixed_a none_o but_o priest_n guide_v defend_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o christian_a flock_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o faith_n virtue_n secret_a strength_n and_o courage_n in_o jesus_n their_o lord_n invisible_a afterwards_o it_o please_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o submit_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o incline_v by_o the_o innocence_n and_o sanctity_n of_o christian_a faith_n especial_o in_o that_o particular_a of_o peaceful_a obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o ruler_n though_o alien_n and_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n and_o now_o king_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o their_o subject_n with_o a_o double_a reverence_n more_o love_v more_o fear_v more_o honour_v than_o before_o nor_o can_v christian_n people_n now_o tell_v how_o to_o express_v that_o ineffable_a respect_n they_o bear_v their_o king_n now_o coheir_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o who_o before_o in_o their_o very_a paganism_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o priest_n to_o observe_v as_o god_n upon_o earth_n not_o for_o wrath_n only_o or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n also_o and_o danger_n of_o hazard_v not_o only_a their_o temporal_a content_n but_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n also_o for_o their_o resist_a authority_n though_o resident_a in_o pagan_n and_o king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o aforetime_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o worldly_a senator_n enact_v law_n such_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o present_a policy_n and_o defend_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n wielden_a under_o god_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o innocent_a begin_v now_o as_o be_v incumbent_n on_o their_o duty_n to_o use_v that_o sword_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o better_a way_n now_o chalk_v out_o unto_o they_o by_o christian_a priest_n from_o jesus_n the_o wisdom_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a prelate_n abbot_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v now_o admit_v with_o other_o senator_n into_o counsel_n do_v they_o in_o all_o place_n enact_v special_a and_o particular_a law_n answerable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o any_o judgement_n they_o have_v by_o natural_a reason_n hitherto_o difcover_v thus_o poor_a christian_n who_o have_v hitherto_o but_o only_o a_o head_n of_o derivation_n of_o counsel_n and_o direction_n which_o can_v but_o only_o bid_v they_o have_v patience_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o meek_a passion_n when_o they_o suffer_v from_o alien_n and_o when_o they_o suffer_v injury_n from_o one_o another_o can_v only_o debar_v the_o evil_a doer_n if_o he_o give_v not_o satisfaction_n from_o further_a use_n of_o sacrament_n those_o christian_n i_o say_v who_o can_v hitherto_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n or_o assistance_n in_o this_o world_n under_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n than_o what_o word_n of_o piety_n can_v afford_v have_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n princely_a protector_n royal_a defender_n and_o head_n champion_n under_o god_n to_o vindicate_v and_o make_v good_a all_o christian_a right_n discipline_n and_o truth_n now_o accept_v and_o establish_v from_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o civil_a rite_n and_o custom_n dictate_v aforetime_o from_o mere_a reason_n equal_o revenger_n upon_o all_o evil_a doer_n indifferent_o that_o be_v find_v criminal_a in_o affair_n as_o well_o pure_o christian_n as_o civil_a still_o use_v the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o christian_a peer_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o establish_v of_o all_o those_o law_n they_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o england_n so_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o then_o the_o line_n of_o christian_a government_n run_v mix_v which_o before_o be_v single_a and_o christian_n now_o have_v a_o joshua_n to_o their_o aaron_n who_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o moses_n before_o and_o although_o aaron_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o joshua_n be_v head_n and_o leader_n prince_n and_o captain_n of_o all_o those_o people_n
who_o be_v of_o that_o church_n the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v a_o aaron_n and_o every_o christian_a king_n a_o joshua_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o content_a and_o support_v to_o aaron_n to_o have_v a_o joshua_n with_o he_o to_o fight_v god_n battle_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a comfort_n to_o joshua_n to_o have_v a_o aaron_n by_o he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v consult_v and_o indeed_o no_o kingdom_n can_v have_v a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o two_o sword_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o although_o christian_n even_o at_o this_o day_n when_o any_o heresy_n or_o novelty_n arise_v have_v still_a recours_fw-fr unto_o the_o same_o head_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o a_o decision_n of_o the_o doubt_n who_o they_o consult_v before_o for_o as_o the_o channel_n of_o christianity_n be_v and_o must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o so_o must_v the_o springhead_n be_v the_o same_o also_o yet_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v once_o decide_v they_o have_v none_o but_o king_n and_o governor_n under_o he_o to_o see_v the_o direction_n execute_v as_o the_o only_a overseer_n with_o coactive_a power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o brief_a how_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n head_n likewise_o and_o both_o immediate_o under_o god_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o king_n only_o govern_v christianity_n establish_v in_o his_o own_o royalty_n by_o law_n the_o pope_n without_o further_a law_n rule_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o stream_n and_o rivulet_n of_o religion_n where_o ever_o it_o flow_v he_o be_v head_n of_o primary_n direction_n the_o king_n of_o sovereign_a execution_n he_o of_o guidance_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o the_o king_n of_o civil_a and_o natural_a power_n invest_v in_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n from_o god_n above_o to_o maintain_v any_o law_n as_o well_o pure_o christian_n as_o civil_a which_o himself_o shall_v accept_v establish_v and_o promulgate_v the_o pope_n persuade_v but_o the_o king_n command_v and_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v formal_o command_v yet_o virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n such_o a_o command_n amount_v only_o to_o a_o persuasion_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o feel_v no_o smart_n for_o it_o except_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o espous_a his_o cause_n and_o punish_v the_o contumacious_a which_o if_o he_o just_o do_v then_o have_v king_n a_o just_a authority_n in_o those_o affair_n if_o otherwise_o then_o have_v the_o pope_n no_o mean_n of_o help_n or_o defence_n in_o this_o world_n any_o more_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n than_o before_o it_o and_o help_v himself_o he_o can_v any_o other_o way_n than_o only_o by_o put_v people_n out_o of_o his_o communion_n who_o care_v not_o for_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n and_o love_n only_o to_o his_o religion_n the_o king_n for_o wrath_n and_o conscience_n too_o the_o pope_n deliver_v the_o rule_n but_o in_o general_a only_o and_o blunt_a on_o one_o side_n the_o king_n particularise_n it_n and_o give_v it_o a_o edge_n the_o pope_n headship_n be_v exercise_v in_o ought_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n be_v will_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o pope_n direct_v but_o the_o king_n compel_v the_o pope_n seclude_v the_o contumacious_a from_o heaven_n which_o he_o that_o beleeu_n not_o feel_v not_o the_o king_n over_o and_o above_o that_o cut_v off_o malefactor_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n too_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o feeling_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o these_o two_o defend_v and_o secure_v one_o another_o and_o keep_v both_o christian_n and_o their_o faith_n inviolate_a and_o while_o christian_n themselves_o do_v both_o tender_o love_v their_o pape_n and_o chief_a pastor_n and_o springhead_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v believe_v beyond_o he_o to_o flow_v invisible_o from_o god_n the_o great_a ocean_n of_o truth_n and_o withal_o do_v honour_n fear_v and_o observe_v their_o king_n and_o princely_a governor_n who_o only_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o their_o pastor_n will_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n they_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o shall_v find_v happiness_n therein_o i_o must_v make_v haste_n and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a to_o this_o business_n which_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o my_o purpose_n only_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o although_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o proper_a sense_n style_v head_n as_o well_o of_o church_n as_o state_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o for_o all_o coersive_a power_n therein_o yet_o head_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o or_o head_n of_o primary_n direction_n in_o faith_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o chief_a prelate_n that_o no_o man_n upon_o earth_n beside_o himself_o have_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o for_o five_o reason_n first_o because_o head_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o intimate_v a_o universal_a right_n over_o the_o guidance_n of_o religion_n not_o in_o one_o kingdom_n only_o but_o all_o where_o ever_o that_o religion_n be_v and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o example_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n much_o less_o of_o hungary_n spain_n africa_n italy_n greece_n asia_n etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o a_o head_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n may_v be_v one_o mystic_a body_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o head_n must_v be_v unlimited_a to_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v ever_o permanent_a and_o universal_o spread_v nor_o must_v the_o government_n alter_v as_o government_n of_o particular_a kingdom_n do_v second_o head_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o involve_v a_o primacy_n both_o of_o convey_v and_o interpret_n faith_n and_o all_o prince_n in_o europe_n receive_v their_o faith_n at_o first_o from_o priest_n who_o send_v for_o that_o end_n from_o their_o spiritual_a superior_a convert_v their_o kingdom_n but_o they_o never_o give_v faith_n either_o to_o they_o or_o their_o pastor_n three_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o connatural_a condition_n with_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n to_o confirm_v baptise_v ordain_v preach_v atone_v the_o almighty_a by_o sacrifice_n impose_v hand_n segregate_v man_n from_o their_o worldly_a state_n unto_o his_o own_o spiritual_a one_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o exercise_v those_o priestly_a function_n unto_o which_o he_o segregate_n they_o four_o head_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o be_v to_o be_v indifferent_a unto_o kingdom_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o religion_n also_o be_v and_o keep_v it_o like_o itself_o in_o all_o place_n unaltered_a in_o its_o nature_n however_o in_o its_o general_n dictate_v it_o may_v concur_v to_o the_o direction_n and_o good_a of_o all_o people_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n or_o government_n but_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o in_o a_o condition_n indifferent_a to_o all_o as_o a_o general_a bishop_n who_o sole_a care_n be_v to_o heed_n those_o eradiation_n of_o faith_n spread_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n may_v be_v and_o be_v when_o prince_n heed_v but_o their_o own_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o care_v not_o how_o religion_n go_v in_o another_o any_o more_o than_o their_o wealth_n or_o polity_n thus_o the_o sunbeam_n though_o they_o fall_v upon_o several_a soil_n diverse_o affect_v yet_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o nature_n unaltered_a by_o virtue_n of_o one_o general_a fountainhead_n of_o light_n which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o every_o kingdom_n and_o dispense_v distribute_v and_o keep_v the_o ray_n unchanged_a the_o end_n and_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o all_o worldly_a business_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o particular_a superintendent_n set_v apart_o for_o they_o as_o indeed_o they_o ever_o have_v have_v since_o the_o time_n of_o religion_n first_o master_n who_o as_o he_o do_v educate_v his_o in_o order_n to_o a_o life_n eternal_a in_o a_o government_n apart_o be_v himself_o a_o man_n distinct_a from_o caesar_n so_o use_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o religious_a duty_n as_o separate_v and_o differ_v from_o other_o reddite_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la caesari_n sunt_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o very_a truth_n the_o church_n and_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n accidental_a to_o all_o worldly_a state_n so_o be_v it_o superinduce_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o influence_n of_o another_o rank_n and_o order_n
call_v the_o vicar_n war_n for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o levite_n envy_v the_o dignity_n glory_n and_o revenue_n of_o their_o prelate_n when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o get_v they_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n by_o their_o lamentable_a tone_n in_o eloimi_n raise_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o further_a their_o design_n this_o trick_n of_o they_o they_o learn_v from_o wolf_n for_o these_o when_o they_o spy_v a_o waifaring_a man_n who_o they_o will_v devour_v and_o yet_o by_o a_o narrow_a search_n perceiv_v he_o to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o start_v aside_o upon_o some_o hillock_n there_o set_v upon_o their_o tail_n they_o howl_v for_o help_v and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o believe_v fiat_n lux_fw-la that_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n and_o such_o their_o nature_n and_o genius_n let_v they_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o animadversion_n who_o as_o he_o say_v what_o he_o please_v and_o deny_v what_o he_o list_v so_o to_o his_o frequent_a reproach_n villification_n and_o slander_n he_o adjoin_v his_o own_o menace_n of_o terror_n to_o make_v my_o word_n good_a and_o justify_v fiat_n lux._n you_o frequent_o threaten_v i_o that_o if_o i_o write_v again_o i_o shall_v hear_v more_o far_o more_o than_o you_o have_v say_v in_o your_o animadversion_n but_o i_o promise_n you_o sir_n if_o you_o write_v again_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o from_o i_o for_o now_o the_o fly_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o my_o chamber_n which_o may_v haply_o expect_v i_o shall_v heed_v their_o flight_n and_o hearken_v to_o their_o buzz_n and_o i_o must_v not_o leave_v those_o great_a employment_n to_o look_v upon_o your_o animadversion_n or_o any_o your_o other_o book_n farewell_n give_v this_o v._o of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mdclxiii_o j._n v._o c._n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la croesum_fw-la against_o mr._n whitby_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n doctor_n pierce_n have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o court_n upon_o that_o text_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o popery_n which_o in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o particular_a he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o all_o of_o it_o a_o novelty_n this_o sermon_n be_v afterward_o print_v and_o not_o a_o little_a applaud_v by_o those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o such_o air_n mr._n cressy_a a_o catholic_a gentleman_n the_o author_n friend_n then_o sojourn_v in_o london_n write_v a_o book_n call_v catholic_a doctrine_n no_o novelty_n in_o consutation_n of_o that_o sermon_n and_o go_v present_o away_o to_o paris_n but_o after_o his_o departure_n mr._n whitby_n set_v forth_o a_o huge_a bulk_n of_o a_o book_n against_o cressy_n the_o author_n in_o this_o his_o epistle_n give_v notice_n to_o mr._n cressy_n his_o friend_n then_o in_o france_n of_o the_o content_n and_o tenor_n of_o that_o his_o adversary_n book_n ii_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la croesum_fw-la against_o mr._n whitby_n sir_n it_o be_v now_o about_o a_o year_n since_o dr_n pierce_v make_v his_o pretty_a featous_a sermon_n in_o the_o court_n where_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o few_o word_n of_o his_o text_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o matth._n 19_o 8._o he_o consute_v all_o popery_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n as_o a_o mere_a bundle_n of_o novelty_n the_o treatise_n you_o leave_v here_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o friend_n before_o your_o departure_n to_o paris_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n that_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v no_o novelty_n print_v afterward_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o good_a hand_n give_v we_o here_o in_o england_n after_o your_o departur_fw-la a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a satisfaction_n this_o book_n of_o you_o about_o a_o month_n or_o two_o after_o it_o be_v extant_a be_v second_v by_o another_o against_o dr._n pierce_n pen_v by_o jo._n siâ—_n a_o small_a but_o a_o very_a quick_a and_o lively_a piece_n to_o invalidate_v his_o reason_n so_o that_o pierce_n have_v now_o two_o adversary_n against_o he_o the_o latter_a j._n s._n hear_v not_o yet_o of_o any_o reply_n but_o your_o book_n sir_n be_v late_o answer_v not_o by_o dr._n pierce_n himself_o who_o have_v other_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o meet_v now_o with_o something_o in_o his_o own_o life_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o one_o mr._n daniel_n whitby_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o forward_a spirit_n and_o possess_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o a_o fair_a reform_a library_n who_o have_v undertake_v or_o be_v willing_a at_o least_o to_o undergo_v the_o quarrel_n this_o book_n of_o whitbye_n whereof_o my_o ancient_a love_n and_o friendship_n have_v here_o invite_v i_o to_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n be_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o 512_o page_n so_o fruitful_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o controversy_n when_o it_o be_v once_o sow_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v a_o compendium_n it_o be_v i_o think_v of_o his_o whole_a library_n whether_o this_o book_n of_o his_o be_v make_v up_o all_o by_o one_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o name_n and_o diversity_n of_o style_n discern_v in_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o guess_v but_o that_o mr._n whitby_n if_o he_o have_v many_o coadjutor_n with_o he_o either_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n or_o abroad_o shall_v by_o their_o mutual_a consent_n alone_o reap_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n whereof_o his_o own_o part_n may_v haply_o be_v the_o least_o you_o need_v sir_n neither_o grutch_v nor_o fear_n nor_o envy_n nor_o any_o way_n dislike_n the_o book_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o more_o behoous_a it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o issue_v from_o one_o young_a head_n than_o many_o old_a one_o that_o the_o insufficiency_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v may_v be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o author_n than_o cause_n he_o plead_v for_o of_o this_o sir_n i_o may_v out_o of_o whitbye_n own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o his_o book_n assure_v you_o that_o this_o volume_n of_o he_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o the_o many_o several_a reply_n of_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o this_o last_o age_n to_o evacuate_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o all_o their_o ground_n autority_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v write_v here_o in_o england_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o those_o also_o beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v all_o meet_v friendly_a here_o together_o though_o never_o so_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o way_n twenty_o at_o least_o or_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o help_v to_o make_v up_o mr._n whitbies_n book_n these_o writer_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n some_o of_o they_o who_o they_o be_v hammond_n field_n salmasius_n baron_n Ê‹sher_n fern_n dally_n taylor_n crackanthorp_n hall_n andrews_n calixtus_n plessis_n chamier_n and_o chillingworth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o there_o mention_n pareus_n blondel_n baxter_n and_o several_a other_o who_o in_o the_o context_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o as_o any_o of_o those_o he_o there_o honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o champion_n with_o who_o sword_n and_o buckler_n he_o mean_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o knock_v you_o down_o you_o may_v easy_o guess_v the_o reason_n although_o indeed_o even_o chamier_n plessis_n and_o dally_v his_o first_o and_o chief_a three_o be_v as_o great_a puritan_n as_o baxter_n pareus_n or_o blondel_n and_o no_o less_o enemy_n to_o the_o english_a protestant_n than_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o baxter_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v but_o do_v so_o much_o as_o die_v shall_v seven_o year_n hence_o if_o not_o soon_o be_v put_v into_o the_o next_o calendar_n and_o sit_v among_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o english_a church_n cite_v no_o more_o then_o as_o guilty_a of_o faction_n and_o heresy_n but_o as_o a_o protector_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o truth_n famous_a baxter_n incomparable_a baxter_n so_o p._n 230._o he_o cite_v dr._n reynolds_n as_o a_o great_a champion_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o puritan_n against_o it_o every_o non-papist_n be_v a_o good_a protestant_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o they_o fight_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n against_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o faith_n then_o be_v they_o all_o holy_a zealous_a champion_n but_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o swery_a notorious_o from_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v be_v themselves_o believe_v when_o they_o contest_v with_o one_o another_o which_o ever_o happen_v after_o the_o first_o great_a victory_n with_o the_o common_a enemy_n obtain_v one_o thing_n be_v
bring_v for_o purgatory_n but_o those_o also_o which_o mr._n whitby_n have_v against_o it_o we_o may_v see_v manifest_o that_o our_o protestant_a church_n have_v much_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a practice_n of_o former_a christian_n for_o protestant_n have_v neither_o priest_n nor_o altar_n nor_o offering_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o satisfaction_n nor_o expiation_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o those_o authority_n speak_v of_o ch._n 11._o from_o page_n 188._o to_o 203._o the_o real_a presence_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mr._n whitby_n here_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n endure_v and_o he_o have_v one_o shield_n of_o a_o word_n which_o consist_v of_o almost_o as_o many_o syllable_n as_o ajax_n his_o buckler_n of_o bull_n hide_v to_o repel_v all_o autority_n that_o may_v witness_v it_o representative_o that_o be_v the_o word_n thou_o see_v say_v st._n chrisostom_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a body_n which_o the_o wiseman_n see_v and_o worship_v representative_o say_v whitby_n again_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o heaven_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o upon_o earth_n say_v the_o same_o father_n it_o be_v show_v represent_v ative_o say_v whitby_n it_o be_v see_v representative_o i_o dare_v not_o adore_v the_o earth_n say_v st._n augustin_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v learn_v how_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v because_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v which_o no_o man_n eat_v except_o he_o first_o adore_v it_o be_v christ_n say_v whitby_n who_o be_v adore_v representative_o and_o if_o any_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o distinction_n then_o be_v they_o all_o spurious_a nay_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v express_o that_o not_o only_a cbrist_n in_o heaven_n but_o his_o very_a sacrament_n be_v worship_v this_o man_n will_v tell_v we_o present_o who_o have_v as_o many_o shift_n in_o readiness_n where_o one_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n as_o achelous_n have_v to_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o hercules_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adoro_fw-la have_v other_o signification_n but_o he_o have_v poor_a man_n no_o very_o good_a memory_n for_o after_o he_o have_v in_o this_o one_o chapter_n spend_v many_o of_o his_o page_n to_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o never_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n he_o let_v fall_v a_o word_n by_o chance_n in_o the_o very_o close_o which_o spoil_v all_o by_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v so_o universal_a a_o belief_n and_o practice_n among_o christian_n that_o it_o come_v even_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o infidel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v withal_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n among_o believer_n that_o it_o express_v their_o whole_a religion_n as_o the_o abridgement_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o great_a capital_a work_n of_o their_o devotion_n quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o avicen_n say_v whitby_n although_o i_o think_v it_o be_v averro_n who_o well_o enough_o understand_v both_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o cbristian_a religion_n not_o only_o by_o what_o they_o see_v themselves_o but_o what_o they_o have_v read_v from_o more_o ancient_a writer_n both_o christian_a pagan_a and_o mahometan_a up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n since_o the_o christian_n worship_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v say_v that_o infidel_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v with_o philosopher_n ch._n 12._o from_o page_n 203._o to_o 218._o labour_n much_o for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o all_o communion_n but_o neither_o do_v mr._n whitby_n nor_o can_v he_o distinguish_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o wise_a word_n he_o speak_v in_o all_o this_o whole_a chapter_n i_o say_v he_o know_v not_o and_o can_v distinguish_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o one_o eucharistian_a liturgy_n a_o double_a action_n the_o one_o of_o sanctify_a and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o other_o of_o give_v or_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o offer_v of_o the_o sacred_a simbol_n do_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n consist_v but_o the_o communicate_v of_o these_o symbol_n to_o the_o people_n be_v only_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a and_o no_o formal_a representation_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n at_o all_o but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o you_o need_v not_o heed_n what_o he_o say_v the_o concomitance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o species_n or_o symbol_n which_o may_v enough_o justify_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n he_o tell_v you_o very_o roundly_o it_o be_v a_o figment_n but_o if_o he_o have_v heed_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o his_o own_o church_n which_o indeed_o he_o never_o do_v he_o will_v have_v forbear_v those_o word_n for_o when_o the_o protestant_a minister_n give_v the_o people_n first_o the_o bread_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o seed_n upon_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o the_o minister_n word_n there_o imply_v a_o concomitance_n before_o the_o cup_n come_v even_o as_o perfect_v a_o concomitance_n as_o you_o sir_n can_v plead_v for_o i_o think_v they_o do_v for_o sure_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o feed_v only_o upon_o one_o half_a of_o he_o chap._n 13._o from_o page_n 218_o to_o 230._o declare_v that_o alms-deed_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v any_o true_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o although_o to_o put_v by_o your_o argument_n and_o solid_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o symbolical_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n of_o another_o distinction_n which_o run_v quite_o through_o this_o matter_n or_o rather_o put_v the_o same_o distinction_n into_o other_o character_n and_o if_o any_o ancient_a writer_n as_o there_o be_v enough_o do_v give_v testimony_n that_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v immolate_a and_o sacrifice_v on_o christian_a altar_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o our_o atonement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v faith_n whitby_n to_o be_v offer_v symbolical_o immolate_a symbolical_o sacrifice_v symbolical_o figurative_o significative_o representative_o and_o though_o you_o beat_v his_o head_n never_o so_o much_o with_o your_o autority_n and_o reason_n so_o long_o as_o symbolical_o remain_v there_o you_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o where_o be_v any_o alter_v in_o our_o english_a church_n or_o any_o sacrifice_n offer_v or_o immolate_a thereon_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o these_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o roman_a unity_n our_o people_n have_v never_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o have_v priest_n still_o among_o they_o and_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n although_o they_o be_v but_o symbolical_a one_o symbolical_a sacrifice_n symbolical_a altar_n and_o symbolical_a priest_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o they_o that_o know_v so_o much_o will_v have_v be_v much_o satisfy_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o least_o a_o symbolical_a sacrifice_n among_o they_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o not_o one_o man_n of_o a_o million_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o english_a pulpit_n or_o ever_o read_v it_o in_o a_o catechism_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v all_o we_o ever_o hear_v of_o but_o it_o be_v think_v perhaps_o that_o symbolical_a priest_n will_v make_v but_o a_o jar_a sound_n like_o two_o voice_n in_o a_o defective_a octave_n which_o have_v a_o semblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o perfect_a concord_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o produce_v the_o harsh_a and_o worst_a of_o discord_n in_o our_o car_n that_o our_o lord_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o mankind_n all_o catholics_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o our_o minister_n need_v not_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o already_o they_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v institute_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v often_o iterate_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o great_a messiah_n for_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o his_o future_a death_n so_o do_v the_o same_o lord_n for_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n of_o religious_a exercise_n
the_o fancy_n and_o the_o respect_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o do_v not_o terminate_v upon_o the_o pictur_n but_o upon_o the_o person_n who_o it_o represent_v which_o infer_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o not_o by_o it_o chap._n 15._o from_o page_n 247_o to_o 273._o be_v very_o earnest_a for_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o plea_n of_o protestant_a minister_n make_v a_o plausible_a find_v and_o they_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o by_o their_o rhetorical_a colour_n cast_v upon_o it_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o a_o postacy_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n by_o who_o persuasion_n the_o people_n be_v then_o make_v to_o believe_v they_o shall_v now_o be_v as_o god_n all_o of_o they_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v whitby_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thus_o they_o all_o say_v and_o ever_o will_v say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o satisfy_v by_o catholic_a writer_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o think_v in_o england_n and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o protestant_n have_v invade_v and_o now_o actual_o sit_v upon_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n benefice_n and_o byshoppricks_n but_o be_v there_o any_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v keep_v from_o catholics_n or_o not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o book_n catechisines_n sermon_n all_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o in_o daily_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o see_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n christ_n our_o lord_n birth_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o glory_n what_o he_o act_v what_o he_o suffer_v what_o he_o teach_v what_o he_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v for_o our_o salvation_n what_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v what_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o practice_n in_o order_n thereunto_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n not_o only_o by_o continual_a sermon_n make_v to_o they_o all_o over_o the_o catholic_a world_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o by_o their_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o they_o have_v lie_v by_o they_o collect_v for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o language_n together_o with_o several_a pious_a treatise_n and_o meditation_n upon_o all_o these_o rule_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n unto_o so_o ample_a use_n that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o walk_v according_o which_o be_v all_o that_o religion_n intend_v they_o can_v miss_v salvation_n be_v not_o all_o this_o god_n word_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o we_o will_v count_v letter_n and_o syllable_n the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o why_o have_v they_o not_o the_o bible_n translate_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o all_o language_n where_o catholic_a faith_n be_v prose_a because_o it_o be_v obscure_a as_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o short_a and_o ambiguous_a phrase_n and_o under_o so_o many_o several_a trope_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o scheme_n also_o of_o logic_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v apt_a thereby_o to_o be_v pervert_v and_o misunderstand_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a unto_o endless_a faction_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v so_o much_o in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o in_o the_o marrow_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o make_v heretic_n but_o be_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n so_o much_o as_o it_o contain_v whatever_o it_o be_v either_o of_o say_v or_o morality_n either_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o hope_v or_o practise_v they_o have_v it_o all_o but_o disintangle_v from_o those_o artificial_a scheme_n of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n whereof_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v full_a than_o any_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v by_o man_n which_o there_o inwrap_v and_o render_v it_o obscure_v there_o be_v no_o instruction_n no_o rule_n of_o piety_n no_o particle_n of_o comfort_n either_o for_o this_o world_n or_o the_o other_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n for_o example_n but_o catholics_n have_v it_o they_o read_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o know_v it_o all_o and_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o better_a and_o more_o facile_a manner_n than_o they_o can_v find_v it_o out_o by_o peruse_v those_o high_a theological_a discourse_n of_o he_o which_o the_o learn_a of_o man_n can_v hardly_o and_o very_o hardly_o understand_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o other_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n only_o the_o disputative_a part_n with_o the_o interwoven_a system_n of_o rhetoric_n this_o may_v exercise_v great_a and_o more_o sublime_a divine_n who_o by_o help_n of_o their_o various_a literature_n may_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o plain_a truth_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o vulgar_a believer_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o metonymy_n synechdoche_n metaphor_n together_o with_o the_o several_a mode_n of_o argumentation_n refutation_n objection_n and_o inopinate_a transition_n in_o the_o context_n this_o if_o my_o adversary_n oen_n have_v understand_v it_o have_v save_v one_o four_o part_n of_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o fiat_n lux_fw-la and_o whitby_n here_o have_v be_v utter_o silent_a but_o it_o be_v their_o only_a advantage_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n with_o roman_a catholik_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v they_o will_v never_o seem_v to_o understand_v but_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v the_o wonder_n be_v that_o english_a protestant_n shall_v still_o be_v as_o fierce_o eager_a in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o write_v controversy_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v when_o they_o do_v themselves_o most_o hearty_o repent_v i_o have_v hear_v several_a great_a clergyman_n among_o they_o speak_v it_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o give_v the_o bible_n in_o that_o short_a ambiguous_a phrase_n it_o be_v pen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o people_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o be_v thus_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n unto_o endless_a and_o irreconcilable_a schism_n it_o will_v glad_v their_o heart_n no_o doubt_n to_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v indiscreet_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o that_o will_v never_o be_v holy_a catholic_a church_n have_v reveal_v translate_v and_o several_a way_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o her_o people_n appoint_v most_o divine_a way_n and_o method_n such_o as_o she_o have_v herself_o receive_v from_o god_n to_o inure_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o their_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o disputative_a and_o sublime_a divinity_n or_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o philosophical_a part_n of_o holy_a writ_n such_o as_o can_v may_v read_v on_o god_n name_n and_o the_o church_n will_v commend_v they_o for_o it_o while_o these_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n attend_v unto_o those_o duty_n and_o good_a work_n every_o one_o in_o his_o call_n which_o their_o holy_a faith_n prescribe_v these_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o now_o present_a and_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n most_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o her_o subject_n and_o believer_n have_v profit_v thereby_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o unto_o angelical_a sanctity_n and_o all_o of_o they_o unto_o something_o more_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v have_v whilst_o other_o that_o swerv_v from_o these_o way_n promote_v themselves_o unto_o wildness_n and_o schism_n without_o end_n miss_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a scripture_n they_o read_v and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a life_n and_o power_n in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v not_o unto_o intend_a sanctification_n but_o by_o their_o own_o misinterpretation_n wrest_v and_o deprave_v daily_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n nor_o will_v people_n be_v rule_v now_o by_o their_o minister_n but_o think_v it_o their_o own_o right_a to_o interpret_v as_o they_o plea_n make_v it_o their_o only_a work_n to_o read_v and_o cant_z sentence_n and_o coin_n opinion_n as_o they_o list_v except_v only_o this_o
themselves_o and_o temptation_n plausible_a they_o still_o advance_v one_o ability_n or_o virtue_n to_o depress_v another_o in_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n they_o exalt_v that_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o depress_v the_o left_a in_o these_o late_a time_n they_o exalt_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o depress_v the_o right_n thus_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o continence_n also_o be_v good_a they_o be_v both_o good_a nay_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o continence_n be_v better_a or_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a only_a care_n say_v he_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n well_o and_o plea_n he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v solicitous_a for_o many_o worldly_a affair_n concern_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o so_o be_v distract_v and_o divide_v two_o way_n to_o exalt_v then_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o be_v both_o good_a thing_n unto_o such_o a_o monopoly_n of_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v think_v unlawful_a and_o evil_a this_o be_v doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n who_o be_v cunning_a seducer_n from_o the_o beginning_n thus_o faith_n be_v good_a and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n unto_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o be_v good_a also_o and_o necessary_a and_o healthful_a he_o therefore_o that_o so_o magnify_v the_o one_o as_o to_o evacuate_v the_o other_o teach_v doctrinam_fw-la daemontorum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n who_o be_v cunning_a seducer_n from_o the_o beginning_n meat_n be_v good_a and_o fast_v be_v good_a good_a to_o eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o good_a in_o time_n and_o occasion_n to_o abstain_v but_o that_o man_n who_o so_o exalt_v the_o one_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o out_o of_o christianity_n be_v a_o seducer_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o who_o either_o so_o high_o magnify_v free_a will_n as_o to_o exclude_v god_n grace_n or_o so_o defend_v grace_n that_o he_o abolish_v all_o concurrence_n of_o free_a will_n unto_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o merit_n teach_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n who_o be_v cunning_a seducer_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o mention_v more_o example_n wherein_o i_o may_v be_v copious_a so_o to_o commend_v continence_n as_o to_o make_v marriage_n unlawful_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n who_o be_v cunning_a seducer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o agian_n to_o set_v up_o marriage_n as_o to_o teach_v continence_n to_o be_v both_o sinful_a and_o impossible_a be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o demon_n and_o devil_n too_o implacable_a enemy_n both_o to_o truth_n and_o continence_n and_o christ_n be_v equal_o crucify_v between_o both_o the_o thief_n ch._n 18._o from_o page_n 410._o to_o 420._o begin_v to_o justify_v the_o departure_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o english_a from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o good_a and_o lawful_a for_o if_o schism_n faith_n he_o be_v a_o crime_n it_o lie_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o which_o separate_v but_o which_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n the_o roman_a not_o the_o english_a church_n causal_n schism_n which_o give_v the_o occasion_n bear_v all_o the_o blame_n but_o formal_a schism_n which_o separate_v from_o a_o offensive_a society_n be_v a_o action_n of_o necessary_a virtue_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v quoth_v he_o any_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o wicked_a action_n but_o a_o necessty_n rather_o of_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n nor_o do_v every_o schism_n turn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o only_a schism_n in_o sundamental_n which_o fundamental_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o man_n as_o that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o these_o sir_n be_v his_o capital_a assertion_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o howlittle_o they_o will_v serve_v his_o purpose_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o that_o serious_o read_v your_o book_n against_o which_o this_o reply_n be_v make_v will_v soon_o perceiv_v but_o how_o much_o they_o will_v disadvantage_n he_o before_o the_o presbyterian_a quaker_n and_o other_o way_n here_o in_o england_n who_o separate_v from_o our_o english_a church_n do_v thus_o justify_v their_o schism_n either_o by_o mince_v the_o fault_n or_o lay_v it_o upon_o she_o from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v it_o behoous_a he_o well_o to_o consider_v ch._n 19_o from_o page_n 420_o to_o 428._o endeavour_n yet_o more_o to_o diminish_v the_o fault_n and_o justify_v the_o secession_n schism_n faith_n he_o that_o proceed_v from_o weakness_n in_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o be_v free_a from_o crime_n and_o again_o external_n unity_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o unity_n divide_v not_o from_o christ_n body_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v unite_v but_o only_o in_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a as_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n about_o matter_n not_o sundamental_a wherein_o a_o union_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o possible_a this_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o voice_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a and_o no_o prelatic_a protestant_n as_o whitby_n speak_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o english_a church_n as_o her_o spokesman_n here_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v then_o be_v sure_o our_o english_a bishop_n in_o charity_n all_o oblige_v earnest_o to_o intercede_v with_o his_o royal_a majesty_n who_o for_o civil_a respect_n have_v forbid_v all_o meeting_n out_o of_o ordinary_a church_n and_o chapel_n that_o the_o poor_a quaker_n who_o endeavour_n after_o truth_n and_o light_n with_o a_o innocent_a and_o unfeigned_a heart_n may_v be_v permit_v for_o religious_a respect_n to_o meet_v at_o bull_n and_o mouth_n and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n where_o they_o may_v think_v fit_a be_v now_o resolve_v never_o to_o resort_v more_o to_o protestant_a steeple-house_n or_o to_o any_o of_o their_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n which_o communion_n be_v neither_o necessary_a unto_o any_o unity_n any_o substantial_a unity_n in_o christ_n body_n nor_o yet_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v declare_v among_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o light_n the_o power_n and_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n without_o impeachment_n of_o the_o wicked_a ch._n 20._o from_o page_n 428._o to_o 448._o fall_v again_o to_o speak_v against_o infallibility_n which_o he_o have_v batter_v before_o in_o his_o whole_a 9_o chapter_n of_o above_o 30_o page_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n here_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v of_o it_o but_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v haply_o by_o some_o other_o hand_n which_o know_v not_o what_o the_o former_a have_v perform_v till_o come_v together_o both_o of_o the_o paper_n to_o the_o press_n it_o be_v perceive_v they_o may_v both_o pass_v and_o here_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o their_o determination_n be_v disable_v as_o destitute_a of_o any_o assurance_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o infallibility_n quoth_v he_o out_o of_o chillingworth_n in_o the_o council_n alone_o or_o pope_n alone_o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o they_o run_v counter_a etc._n etc._n to_o who_o must_v we_o hearken_v when_o many_o pretend_v to_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n what_o if_o the_o pope_n misdemeanour_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o any_o one_o be_v true_a pope_n not_o synioniacal_o ordain_v not_o illegal_o elect_v not_o invalid_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v say_v he_o uncertainty_n propound_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v resolve_v this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n fill_v up_o this_o whole_a chapter_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o uncertainty_n we_o can_v never_o tell_v whether_o mr._n whitby_n be_v any_o minister_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o whitby_n if_o titulus_fw-la coloratus_fw-la and_o moral_a evidence_n may_v not_o suffice_v we_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o no_o authority_n either_o spritual_a or_o civil_a in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v learn_v by_o this_o wise_a master_n thus_o to_o except_v against_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v that_o power_n in_o the_o king_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o parliament_n alone_o etc._n etc._n what_o if_o they_o run_v counter_a etc._n etc._n what_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v right_o choose_v etc._n etc._n will_v he_o not_o talk_v as_o wise_a as_o this_o man_n and_o his_o little_a doctor_n chillingworth_n it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a subject_n that_o a_o authority_n be_v set_v over_o he_o and_o
fundamental_o and_o yet_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a encreas_fw-la our_o admiration_n he_o acknowledge_v withal_o p._n 439._o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v 1_o a_o great_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o great_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 3_o better_a reason_n of_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4_o a_o authority_n delegated_a from_o christ_n to_o decide_v controversy_n after_o all_o this_o and_o with_o all_o this_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a with_o he_o nor_o unprobable_a that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o which_o himself_o affirm_v as_o perspicuous_a as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n as_o clear_v and_o evident_a as_o that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o prelate_n christian_a prelate_n these_o must_v be_v the_o only_a natural_a fool_n of_o the_o world_n ch._n 22._o from_o page_n 456._o to_o 465._o descend_v to_o patriarchal_a counsel_n which_o say_v he_o may_v be_v disobey_v and_o reject_v because_o such_o convention_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v obtrude_v heresy_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v unto_o private_a man_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n or_o no._n this_o whole_a chapter_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o if_o a_o great_a much_o more_o may_v a_o particular_a and_o lesser_a church_n obtrude_v heresy_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n upon_o man_n but_o mr._n whitby_n be_v desirous_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o not_o any_o rub_n lie_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o good_a quaker_n way_n when_o he_o shall_v plead_v a_o excuse_n for_o his_o separation_n from_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n here_o in_o england_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n here_o allow_v he_o ch._n 23._o from_o page_n 465_o to_o 478_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a never_o separate_v from_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o unity_n be_v only_o essential_a but_o only_o from_o external_a union_n with_o som._n and_o such_o a_o union_n external_a with_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o any_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o be_v the_o poor_a quaker_n so_o grievous_o persecute_v imprison_a and_o beat_v only_o for_o separate_v from_o a_o external_a communion_n with_o other_o protestant_n especial_o since_o he_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o have_v the_o internal_a communion_n in_o pure_a faith_n and_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o charity_n more_o perfect_a let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o quaker_n book_n which_o be_v now_o not_o a_o few_o and_o see_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o for_o themselves_o as_o whitby_n here_o do_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o profess_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n justify_v the_o protestant_a separation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n justify_v his_o separation_n both_o from_o roman_a and_o protestant_n too_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o notorious_a abuse_n error_n sin_n falsity_n disorder_n superstition_n excess_n of_o minister_n priest_n bishop_n deanery_n chapter_n lawn_n sleeve_n university_n and_o steeple-house_n ch._n 24._o from_o page_n 478_o to_o 494._o endeavour_n final_o to_o justify_v the_o english_a reformation_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o it_o be_v make_v here_o by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o may_v reform_v the_o church_n either_o with_o a_o synod_n or_o without_o it_o and_o that_o supreme_a power_n i_o hope_v then_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o set_v up_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o quaker_n at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n if_o himself_o plea_n without_o any_o bishop_n consent_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o gainsay_v or_o murmur_v against_o it_o which_o not_o a_o few_o do_v hearty_o wish_v to_o see_v in_o this_o land_n ch._n 25._o with_o the_o appendix_n from_o p._n 494_o to_o 512._o prescribe_v condition_n and_o form_n of_o dispute_v and_o reply_v with_o some_o addition_n to_o his_o former_a discourse_n thus_o have_v you_o sir_n the_o particular_a design_n of_o each_o several_a chapter_n of_o mr._n whitby_n book_n the_o negative_a part_n whereof_o deny_v your_o church_n and_o the_o positive_a betray_v his_o own_o why_o he_o gainsay_v you_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o read_v but_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o endanger_v his_o own_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v ignorance_n malice_n or_o necessity_n move_v he_o to_o it_o sure_o no_o son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o whitby_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v can_v thus_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o the_o incursion_n of_o all_o sect_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o swallow_v she_o up_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sound_a sense_n but_o he_o must_v either_o not_o have_v what_o he_o may_v or_o not_o will_n what_o he_o shall_v or_o not_o know_v what_o positive_o he_o ought_v to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v for_o her_o better_a preservation_n this_o book_n of_o whitby_n can_v never_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o that_o church_n nor_o keep_v any_o in_o that_o be_v there_o if_o a_o enemy_n attempt_v the_o subversion_n of_o a_o house_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o escape_v but_o if_o the_o owner_n and_o inhabitant_n begin_v once_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o himself_o he_o that_o pass_v by_o may_v not_o improbable_o conjectur_n it_o will_v not_o long_o stand_v well_o may_v the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v up_o that_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o this_o her_o either_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a son_n if_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v i_o mischief_n i_o can_v have_v endure_v it_o and_o if_o one_o who_o open_o hate_v have_v malign_v i_o i_o can_v have_v keep_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o thou_o man_n thou_o my_o intimate_a friend_n thou_o my_o leader_n and_o acquaintance_n thus_o unworthy_o to_o be_v betray_v by_o she_o own_o white_a boy_n must_v be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n to_o the_o mother_n sorrow_n i_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o whitby_n own_o word_n consequent_o put_v together_o a_o complete_a play_n for_o all_o the_o several_a way_n that_o be_v now_o of_o late_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o english_a church_n even_o so_o complete_a that_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o ever_o need_v to_o say_v more_o this_o sad_a fate_n accompany_v erroneous_a way_n that_o even_o in_o defend_v they_o destroy_v themselves_o if_o witty_a presbyterian_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o book_n they_o do_v their_o own_o work_n not_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o by_o some_o presbyterian_a principle_n receive_v accidental_o from_o they_o he_o have_v do_v thereby_o not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o they_o notable_a be_v this_o gentleman_n art_n in_o cite_v of_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v in_o most_o of_o his_o chapter_n against_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a belief_n which_o be_v either_o not_o express_v in_o his_o book_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v or_o not_o there_o find_v where_o they_o be_v express_v or_o express_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o in_o his_o book_n to_o utter_v i_o have_v in_o my_o chamber_n but_o one_o of_o those_o many_o author_n which_o whitby_n cite_v for_o himself_o and_o i_o find_v in_o it_o all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o sir_n to_o spare_v here_o partly_o the_o man_n modesty_n and_o partly_o my_o own_o pain_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n i_o now_o omit_v and_o indeed_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o give_v you_o or_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o whitby_n never_o read_v the_o author_n himself_o cite_v or_o understand_v not_o or_o wilful_o wrest_v they_o let_v he_o live_v and_o learn_v and_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o time_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n this_o thing_n i_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o that_o whitby_n be_v a_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o catholics_n but_o protestant_n also_o of_o all_o profession_n here_o in_o england_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v i_o so_o speak_v a_o equal_a friend_n to_o all_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v any_o organical_a body_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o company_n of_o people_n link_v together_o in_o sacrament_n lyturgy_n belief_n and_o government_n but_o to_o be_v only_o such_o and_o all_o such_o people_n who_o hold_v god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o some_o other_o fundamental_o which_o he_o name_v not_o himself_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v leau_v unto_o other_o each_o man_n as_o he_o please_v to_o determine_v nor_o will_v he_o have_v man_n bind_v either_o to_o a_o internal_a belief_n or_o any_o exterior_a conformity_n to_o any_o church_n this_o himself_n aver_v in_o many_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v his_o meaning_n this_o new_a way_n
romanist_n argument_n for_o their_o faith_n the_o romanist_n doctrine_n about_o infallibility_n not_o divine_a but_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a the_o romanist_n tenet_n about_o fundamental_o the_o romanist_n motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o romanist_n doctrine_n about_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o this_o and_o several_a such_o like_a talk_n be_v but_o the_o theological_a discourse_n of_o that_o catholic_a gentleman_n and_o of_o itself_o no_o romanist_n doctrine_n at_o all_o for_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o stillingfleet_n mean_v and_o will_v have_v mean_v by_o romanist_n doctrine_n and_o all_o his_o protestant_a reader_n understand_v thereby_o only_a catholic_a religion_n and_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o ill_a and_o be_v sorry_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v call_v my_o way_n of_o defend_v her_o faith_n the_o romanist_n way_n or_o my_o talk_n the_o romanist_n doctrine_n however_o the_o thing_n itself_o defend_v or_o excuse_v by_o i_o be_v roman_a or_o catholic_a faith_n the_o church_n have_v no_o one_o way_n but_o several_a method_n and_o several_a school_n and_o several_a way_n to_o declare_v and_o explicate_v and_o defend_v her_o religion_n and_o every_o writer_n do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o judgement_n some_o better_a some_o worse_a though_o the_o religion_n so_o explicate_v defend_v and_o declare_v be_v still_o and_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o and_o if_o indeed_o i_o have_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o business_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v make_v any_o such_o argument_n as_o that_o catholic_a gentleman_n do_v nor_o will_v another_o man_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o discourse_n as_o i_o do_v although_o he_o and_o i_o defend_v both_o of_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o if_o mr._n stillingfleet_n consider_v as_o he_o ought_v he_o will_v soon_o perceiv_v his_o own_o pitiful_a childishness_n but_o thus_o doctor_n oen_n deal_v with_o i_o to_o my_o very_a great_a pity_n and_o regret_n ever_o and_o anon_o be_v this_o your_o roman_a doctrine_n quoth_v he_o '_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v dare_v to_o utter_v so_o wicked_a blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n first_o misinterpret_v my_o word_n and_o call_v that_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o prosopopy_n of_o atheistical_a objection_n and_o then_o still_v that_o a_o roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o talk_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o what_o he_o call_v roman_a doctrine_n and_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o romish_a nor_o doctrine_n neither_o but_o minister_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a do_v it_o behoove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v who_o deal_v with_o they_o too_o much_o care_n can_v be_v take_v with_o such_o man_n who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o general_a faith_n and_o particular_a man_n doctrine_n between_o religion_n and_o several_a school-method_n of_o defend_v it_o between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o discourse_n of_o writer_n concern_v it_o so_o ignorant_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o or_o wilful_o malicious_a i_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n even_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o express_v to_o you_o in_o particular_a the_o various_a shift_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o stillingfleet_n but_o here_o be_v now_o no_o time_n or_o place_n for_o it_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v do_v will_v be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n to_o morrow_n i_o mention_v he_o only_o to_o let_v you_o know_v how_o much_o the_o french_a huguenot_n religion_n begin_v here_o to_o prevail_v by_o mean_n of_o whitby_n stillingfleet_n and_o other_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o own_o protestant_a church_n here_o establish_v and_o to_o let_v posterity_n who_o shall_v haply_o see_v any_o of_o these_o small_a write_n have_v some_o little_a glimmering_n of_o these_o our_o present_a time_n they_o doubtless_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o general_a course_n of_o thing_n now_o do_v even_o as_o we_o be_v to_o read_v the_o way_n of_o former_a reformer_n although_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v take_v any_o great_a pleasur_n in_o any_o long_a particular_a narration_n of_o their_o fallacy_n either_o against_o logic_n or_o morality_n when_o the_o man_n be_v once_o past_a and_o go_v dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n have_v also_o put_v forth_o late_o a_o very_a bitter_a insult_a injurious_a book_n against_o catholic_a religion_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n reddet_fw-la illi_fw-la dominus_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o catholic_a believer_n who_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o holy_a rule_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n unblamable_a the_o very_a contumely_n of_o adversary_n work_v at_o length_n to_o their_o great_a good_a and_o i_o beseech_v god_n who_o revive_v all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o give_v his_o testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spous_a possess_v their_o soul_n in_o perfect_a patience_n unreprovable_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o in_o his_o own_o time_n will_v the_o bless_a god_n show_v forth_o the_o only_a potent_a one_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o alone_o have_v immortality_n and_o inhabit_v light_a inaccessible_a who_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v ever_o see_v nor_o yet_o can_v see_v he_o to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n domimion_n and_o power_n for_o evermore_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o sir_n your_o real_a friend_n give_v in_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n 1664._o j._n v._o c._n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la amphibolum_fw-la against_o dr._n taylor_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o a_o adversary_n the_o second_o to_o a_o friend_n this_o three_o to_o a_o neuter_n who_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o think_v more_o moderate_o of_o catholic_a religion_n return_v upon_o his_o read_n of_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n his_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o his_o former_a misconceit_n and_o he_o be_v by_o this_o epistle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o say_v dissuasive_a be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o such_o force_n upon_o any_o judicious_a man_n sermo_n horatianus_n inter_fw-la davum_fw-la &_o herum_fw-la d._n i_o amdudum_fw-la ausculto_fw-la &_o cupiens_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la servus_n pauca_fw-la reformido_fw-la h._n davusne_fw-fr d._n it_o a_o davus_n amicum_fw-la mancipium_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o frugi_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-it vitale_fw-it pute_fw-la h._n age_n libertate_fw-la decembri_n quando_fw-la ita_fw-la majores_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la vtere_fw-la narra_fw-la d._n pars_fw-la hominum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la gaudet_fw-la constant_a &_o urget_fw-la propositum_fw-la pars_fw-la multa_fw-la natat_fw-la modo_fw-la recta_fw-la capessens_fw-la interdum_fw-la pravis_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la h._n non_fw-la dices_fw-la hodie_fw-la quorsum_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la putida_fw-la tendunt_fw-la furcifer_n d._n ad_fw-la te_fw-la inquam_fw-la h._n quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la pessime_fw-la d._n laudas_fw-la fortunam_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la antiquae_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la deus_fw-la subitò_fw-la te_fw-la agate_n usque_fw-la recuse_n aut_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sentis_fw-la quod_fw-la clamas_fw-la rectius_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la firmus_fw-la rectum_fw-la defend_v &_o haeres_fw-la nequicquam_fw-la coeno_fw-la cupiens_fw-la evellere_fw-la plantam_fw-la non_fw-la horam_fw-la tecum_fw-la esse_fw-la potes_fw-la non_fw-la otia_fw-la recte_fw-la ponere_fw-la teque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vitas_fw-la fugitivus_fw-la &_o erro_fw-la h._n unde_fw-la mihi_fw-la lapides_fw-la d._n quorsum_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la h._n unde_fw-la sagittas_fw-la aut_fw-la insanit_fw-la homo_fw-la aut_fw-la versus_fw-la facit_fw-la ocyus_fw-la hinc_fw-la te_fw-la ni_fw-fr rapis_fw-la accedes_fw-la opera_fw-la agro_fw-la nona_fw-la dunano_n iii_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la amphibolum_fw-la against_o doctor_n taylor_n sir_n you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v upon_o your_o read_n of_o flat_a lux_fw-la that_o popery_n may_v for_o ought_v you_o know_v be_v more_o innocent_a then_o common_o it_o be_v repute_v and_o no_o way_n so_o odious_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o but_o now_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o dr._n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a which_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o peruse_v i_o perceiv_v you_o look_v towards_o your_o former_a thought_n concern_v this_o malign_v popery_n and_o invite_v they_o home_o again_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o i_o be_v amaze_v myself_o at_o the_o read_n of_o that_o book_n though_o not_o sir_n with_o your_o amazement_n but_o another_o of_o my_o own_o you_o startle_v at_o popery_n whole_a uglines_n be_v there_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n with_o such_o fresh_a colour_n i_o at_o
those_o ugly_a colour_n which_o so_o injurious_o deface_v that_o religion_n that_o most_o innocent_a religion_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n lie_v here_o traduce_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o she_o own_o ungrateful_a scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o doctor_n taylor_n against_o popery_n and_o such_o a_o dissuasive_a as_o this_o but_o my_o amazement_n sir_n be_v now_o blow_v over_o the_o doctor_n appear_v to_o i_o after_o some_o serious_a thought_n to_o be_v for_o a_o special_a reason_n that_o touch_v none_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o in_o some_o manner_n excusable_a that_o none_o shall_v love_v popery_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o know_v it_o concern_v not_o only_o his_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n and_o life_n of_o ease_n which_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o other_o also_o with_o himself_o but_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o fame_n he_o have_v hitherto_o get_v by_o transcribe_v popish_a as_o now_o he_o call_v but_o in_o former_a time_n name_v catholik_n author_n for_o have_v be_v twenty_o year_n and_o upward_o deep_o plunge_v in_o read_v and_o transcribe_v some_o of_o the_o innumerous_a spiritual_a book_n that_o be_v among_o catholics_n not_o only_o in_o latin_a but_o other_o language_n of_o several_a kingdom_n where_o that_o religion_n flourish_v he_o have_v cull_v out_o thence_o many_o fine_a treatise_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o language_n to_o his_o much_o renown_n and_o no_o small_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n among_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v for_o his_o yet_o further_o glory_n reap_v from_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o piety_n which_o thence_o he_o get_v into_o his_o own_o pen_n to_o write_v out_o yet_o one_o book_n more_o the_o same_o store-house_n that_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n will_v dictate_v to_o he_o also_o the_o life_n of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o rapture_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o heavenly_a devotion_n and_o if_o people_n be_v but_o keep_v from_o popery_n as_o he_o hope_n and_o labour_v they_o may_v it_o will_v never_o be_v know_v whence_o he_o gather_v those_o his_o fragrant_a piety_n it_o be_v not_o handsome_a yet_o a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v in_o the_o grecian_a cynic_n to_o spit_v in_o the_o dish_n which_o please_v he_o best_o lest_o other_o shall_v taste_v how_o good_a it_o be_v and_o deprive_v he_o thereby_o of_o some_o of_o his_o content_n this_o book_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n call_v a_o dissuasive_a print_v in_o dublin_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v reprint_v here_o in_o london_n i_o suppose_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n absence_n be_v large_a enough_o contain_v 173_o page_n in_o quarto_fw-la marvellous_o bitter_a and_o contumelious_o insult_v over_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v he_o misreport_v indeed_o sir_n there_o be_v more_o popery_n in_o one_o page_n of_o dr._n tailor_n life_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o transcribe_v from_o popish_a author_n than_o be_v in_o all_o this_o whole_a book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o those_o author_n popery_n that_o be_v own_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o religion_n all_o this_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o popery_n throughout_o his_o whole_a hundred_o and_o seventy_o three_o page_n except_o haply_o some_o three_o or_o four_o word_n who_o sense_n also_o he_o pervert_v no_o catholic_n upon_o earth_n acknowledge_v for_o any_o parcel_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o strange_a disingenuous_a deal_n how_o he_o come_v to_o act_v thus_o and_o what_o be_v the_o feat_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o discolour_v their_o religion_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o have_v first_o open_v his_o book_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o his_o dissuasive_a have_v three_o chapter_n and_o each_o chapter_n several_a section_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v entitle_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o conrovert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholik_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a the_o second_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n disorder_v teach_v doctrine_n and_o use_n practice_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o true_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n direct_a impiety_n and_o give_v warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o three_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v doctrine_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o of_o monarchy_n in_o special_a both_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v by_o her_o doctrine_n great_o and_o christianly_o support_v these_o three_o be_v thing_n of_o importance_n and_o must_v either_o be_v great_a notorious_a crime_n in_o the_o defendant_n or_o monstrous_a slander_n in_o the_o plaintiff_n a_o religion_n that_o be_v new_a impious_a and_o unsociable_a that_o be_v against_o antiquity_n piety_n and_o society_n be_v hardly_o good_a enough_o for_o hell_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o profess_v or_o countenance_v such_o a_o religion_n upon_o earth_n but_o let_v we_o see_v in_o order_n how_o all_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o a_o old_a pious_a and_o sociable_a doctor_n his_o first_o chapter_n first_o then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholik_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a he_o declare_v in_o eleven_o section_n which_o make_v up_o that_o his_o first_o chapter_n first_o section_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v a_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o doubtless_o use_v that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o end_n corrupt_v the_o father_n and_o make_v expurgatory_n indices_fw-la to_o alter_v their_o work_n the_o second_o that_o this_o power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o yet_o believe_v by_o papist_n three_o that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v unknown_a to_o antiquity_n four_o that_o purgatory_n be_v another_o novelty_n five_o transubstantiation_n another_o six_o half-communion_n another_o seven_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n another_o eight_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o like_a nine_o picture_n the_o same_o ten_o the_o pope_n general_a episcopacy_n likewise_o and_o the_o eleven_o and_o last_o speak_v almost_o as_o many_o more_o all_o of_o a_o heap_n to_o make_v up_o his_o one_o last_o section_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n absolve_v sinner_n before_o penance_n simple_a priest_n give_v confirmation_n sell_v mass_n for_o nine_o penny_n circumgestation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n intention_n in_o sacrament_n mass-sacrifice_n and_o supper_n without_o communion_n all_o this_o be_v popery_n all_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o catholik_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n what_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v this_o author_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a your_o learned_a doctor_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o sir_n be_v a_o main_a business_n and_o aught_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v sincerity_n to_o have_v be_v firm_o state_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v treat_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o this_o he_o utter_o here_o omit_v which_o he_o shall_v principal_o have_v heed_v that_o he_o may_v speak_v loose_o and_o hand_n over_o head_n anything_o he_o may_v deem_v fit_a to_o black_a his_o own_o paper_n and_o other_o man_n fame_n if_o he_o take_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o universality_n of_o catholic_a believer_n who_o live_v in_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unite_v in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o visible_a pastor_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n hand_v to_o they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o teach_v and_o deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o call_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o st._n paul_n depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o treasure_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o he_o mean_v this_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o clau_n or_o period_n in_o his_o book_n true_a and_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n absolute_o impertinent_a if_o he_o mean_v otherwis_o then_o catholik_o themselves_o conceiv_v or_o profess_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v that_o the_o renown_n of_o a_o innocent_a religion_n and_o worthy_a person_n may_v not_o suffer_v prejudice_n by_o his_o ambiguous_a speech_n but_o perhaps_o he_o study_v how_o to_o abuse_v that_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v
be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o wealth_n he_o have_v now_o obtain_v in_o another_o slip_v out_o of_o it_o but_o concern_v the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o vilify_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o comm_n on_o road_n of_o all_o her_o adversary_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o if_o i_o have_v time_n by_o and_o by_o now_o i_o hasten_v to_o his_o text_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v and_o my_o own_o judgement_n of_o it_o very_o brief_o §._o 1._o which_o be_v about_o novelty_n in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n write_n and_o if_o need_v be_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o can_v be_v therefore_o doubt_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o all_o her_o religion_n be_v primitive_a since_o she_o pretend_v a_o power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o turrecremata_fw-la triumphus_fw-la ancorano_n and_o panormitan_n affirm_v she_o can_v do_v it_o and_o this_o power_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o challenge_v when_o he_o condemn_v luther_n for_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v it_o to_o further_o this_o their_o pretend_a power_n the_o papist_n corrupt_v and_o alter_v the_o father_n work_n insomuch_o that_o saurius_fw-la the_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n at_o lion_n complain_v to_o junius_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o blot_v out_o many_o say_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o have_v be_v in_o a_o former_a edition_n print_v there_o for_o this_o care_n of_o purge_a catholic_a writer_n sixtus_n senensis_n commend_v pope_n pius_n nay_o they_o correct_v the_o very_a index_n make_v by_o printer_n as_o those_o of_o probens_n and_o chevallonius_n thus_o the_o doctor_n begin_v his_o book_n and_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o wit_n for_o he_o wise_o assume_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o very_a one_o great_a business_n wherein_o every_o particular_a controversy_n stick_v and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o agreeed_o on_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n that_o either_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o come_v at_o length_n to_o this_o question_n which_o of_o the_o many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n now_o so_o much_o divide_v in_o their_o way_n have_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o that_o and_o the_o other_o particular_a we_o say_v dr._n taylor_n we_o protestant_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n write_n with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o certain_a both_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a this_o be_v sir_n a_o very_a good_a consequence_n that_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v ancient_a which_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n that_o must_v be_v a_o primitive_a christianity_n which_o christ_n found_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_n confirm_v must_v needs_o be_v apostolical_a faith_n but_o be_v it_o prove_v here_o by_o the_o doctor_n that_o protestant_n and_o not_o catholik_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n on_o their_o side_n no_o it_o be_v all_o suppose_a and_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o issue_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v apostolical_a primitive_a and_o ancient_a he_o suppose_v protestancy_n as_o distinct_a from_o catholic_a faith_n to_o have_v come_v all_o of_o it_o from_o those_o divine_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o declare_v at_o large_a that_o a_o religion_n which_o come_v from_o such_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v ancient_a and_o primitive_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o doubt_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_o know_v that_o protestant_n receive_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n write_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o roman_a catholics_n who_o have_v keep_v and_o canonize_v and_o live_v by_o those_o rule_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o protestancy_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a hundred_o year_n since_o the_o only_a question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o that_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o many_o particular_a point_n now_o controvert_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o law_n that_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o word_n without_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o the_o very_a extract_n and_o quintessence_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o your_o quick_a doctor_n assume_v as_o grant_v on_o his_o side_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n we_o say_v he_o we_o protestant_n have_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n write_n and_o the_o old_a counsel_n too_o if_o need_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ancientness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o papist_n what_o of_o they_o the_o papist_n religion_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a old_a or_o primitive_a why_o so_o have_v not_o they_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a write_n he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v they_o have_v not_o but_o he_o hope_v his_o reader_n will_v think_v so_o what_o then_o of_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v he_o can_v make_v new_a article_n and_o therefore_o can_v their_o religion_n be_v ancient_a sir_n although_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v old_a still_o for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o a_o old_a house_n although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o and_o this_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o case_n here_o for_o the_o dissuader_n in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o speech_n bring_v in_o although_o unjust_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n but_o not_o one_o that_o say_v she_o have_v make_v any_o that_o i_o may_v yet_o go_v further_o although_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v new_a oblige_a article_n so_o long_o as_o these_o do_v not_o contrary_a the_o former_a but_o declare_v they_o more_o ample_o in_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n they_o annul_v not_o but_o rather_o confirm_v and_o explicate_v the_o old_a one_o be_v not_o our_o law_n the_o same_o old_a law_n of_o england_n and_o we_o the_o same_o polity_n our_o forefather_n be_v although_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n upon_o occasion_n of_o new_a disorder_n make_v new_a act_n and_o statute_n continual_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o yet_o one_o step_n more_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v plead_v sir_n whatever_o your_o dissuader_n will_v have_v you_o think_v that_o her_o religion_n be_v catholic_a apostolic_a and_o primitive_a because_o all_o her_o counsel_n by_o which_o that_o church_n be_v govern_v have_v open_o and_o continual_o declare_v when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o decide_v any_o affair_n which_o have_v raise_v new_a disturbance_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o they_o must_v firm_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v primitive_a to_o that_o which_o be_v apostolical_a to_o that_o which_o be_v catholic_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v from_o forefather_n and_o by_o that_o rule_n they_o decide_v the_o difference_n how_o then_o can_v this_o church_n pretend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n do_v your_o doctor_n bring_v any_o general_a conncel_n which_o be_v the_o loud_a voice_n of_o that_o church_n or_o any_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o church_n still_o voice_n to_o speak_v it_o no_o not_o any_o at_o all_o but_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o church_n to_o pretend_v any_o such_o power_n what_o then_o why_o turrecramata_n and_o some_o other_o doctor_n say_v she_o can_v do_v it_o but_o sir_n if_o some_o one_o or_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o do_v pretend_v any_o such_o power_n sure_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o minister_n here_o in_o england_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o whole_a protestant_a church_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o your_o dissuader_n have_v be_v many_o year_n pick_v in_o cobweb_n hole_n and_o obscure_a write_n that_o he_o may_v where_o he_o can_v find_v any_o half_a sentence_n apt_a to_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o catholic_a religion_n mark_v that_o out_o for_o popery_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v think_v either_o naught_o or_o new_a this_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o your_o disswader_n policy_n catholic_a doctor_n sir_n though_o
who_o be_v leo_n the_o ten_o to_o be_v any_o judge_n in_o those_o controversy_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o have_v any_o power_n statuendi_fw-la of_o decide_v or_o determine_v in_o such_o affair_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n either_o in_o luther_n resistance_n or_o leo_n his_o censure_n about_o constitute_v new_a article_n but_o only_o decide_v the_o old_a which_o luther_n will_v have_v think_v to_o be_v erroneous_a however_o strengthen_v by_o antiquity_n and_o from_o which_o old_a error_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o reformation_n and_o innovation_n by_o the_o right_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o subject_v to_o any_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o those_o affair_n be_v this_o a_o mistake_n think_v you_o in_o your_o dissuader_n or_o something_o worse_a true_o i_o can_v think_v he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a the_o like_a insincerity_n do_v this_o your_o dissuader_n exhibit_v in_o all_o that_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o catholics_n deal_v with_o the_o father_n work_n and_o the_o index_n or_o table_n adjoin_v to_o they_o jumble_v his_o word_n so_o confuse_o together_o that_o his_o reader_n may_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o father_n write_n themselves_o which_o the_o church_n care_v provide_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o false_a gloss_n table_n and_o index_n annex_v to_o those_o write_n and_o that_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o write_n which_o ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o they_o and_o printer_n and_o corrector_n complain_v of_o that_o fault_n of_o make_v alteration_n in_o the_o father_n edition_n which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o which_o be_v a_o most_o slupendious_a insincerity_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o father_n maim_a and_o curtail_v by_o papist_n insomuch_o that_o sixtus_n senensis_n praise_n pope_n pius_n 5._o for_o this_o his_o care_n in_o purge_v the_o father_n work_n i_o say_v this_o whole_a talk_n of_o he_o be_v most_o prodigious_o unjust_a for_o that_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la extend_v not_o to_o any_o write_n or_o work_n of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o to_o the_o marginal_a note_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o index_n or_o table_n put_v to_o they_o by_o the_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v tertullian_n origen_n and_o some_o other_o still_o print_v entire_a though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o the_o very_a word_n of_o junius_n a_o corrector_n of_o a_o press_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n clear_o intimate_v what_o say_v he_o papist_n dare_v not_o do_v with_o the_o father_n they_o practise_v upon_o we_o he_o mean_v protestant_a printer_n and_o writer_n and_o with_o their_o little_a fork_n thrust_v out_o our_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o our_o say_n in_o the_o indices_fw-la although_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o father_n mind_n but_o say_v he_o this_o care_n be_v so_o great_a in_o pius_n 5._o that_o sixtus_n senensis_n commend_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o industry_n in_o purge_v the_o father_n work_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v speak_v out_o the_o sentence_n he_o have_v betray_v his_o own_o false_a heart_n which_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v expurgari_fw-la say_v senensis_n &_o emaculari_fw-la curasti_fw-la omnium_fw-la catholicorum_n scriptorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipue_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la faecibus_fw-la contaminata_fw-la &_o venenis_fw-la infecta_fw-la your_o doctor_n our_o dissuader_n make_v senensis_n praise_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o purge_v the_o father_n as_o though_o he_o have_v scour_v and_o scrape_v off_o the_o substance_n whereas_o he_o commend_v he_o only_o for_o his_o care_n in_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o infectious_a note_n and_o gloss_n superad_v to_o they_o by_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n but_o sir_n that_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o once_o for_o all_o the_o falsification_n of_o author_n pervert_v by_o this_o your_o dissuader_n be_v so_o many_o so_o notorious_a and_o gross_a one_o that_o in_o the_o very_o relate_v they_o i_o shall_v tire_v both_o myself_o and_o you_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n if_o the_o proof_n and_o citation_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o talk_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v all_o false_a signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o two_o worthy_a catholic_a gentleman_n have_v discover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o library_n in_o london_n and_o oxford_n so_o many_o most_o gross_a falsification_n one_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o the_o other_o yet_o more_o and_o great_a that_o it_o can_v but_o amaze_v a_o honest_a mind_a render_v to_o behold_v they_o pray_v read_v they_o sir_n and_o ponder_v serious_o and_o so_o rid_v of_o that_o trouble_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o more_o haste_n in_o my_o own_o design_n it_o be_v their_o endeavour_n it_o seem_v to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v dishonest_a i_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v he_o impertinent_a god_n reward_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o help_v i_o in_o i_o for_o my_o hand_n deny_v i_o now_o his_o office_n not_o able_a to_o write_v with_o that_o facility_n it_o be_v wont_a but_o because_o i_o see_v no_o able_a pen_n to_o appear_v as_o i_o think_v they_o will_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o slanderous_a book_n i_o judge_v it_o my_o part_n sir_n to_o give_v you_o some_o general_a hint_n of_o light_n concern_v it_o till_o there_o may_v issue_v some_o more_o plenary_a confutation_n by_o a_o better_a hand_n and_o here_o sir_n you_o must_v know_v too_o that_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o finish_v this_o my_o epistle_n but_o that_o i_o understand_v of_o another_o book_n against_o this_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a a_o very_a solid_a book_n write_v by_o ja._n ser._n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o book_n call_v surefooting_a late_o set_v forth_o which_o make_v i_o doubt_v for_o a_o while_n whether_o i_o shall_v let_v this_o of_o i_o appear_v especial_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o industry_n care_n and_o solidity_n of_o those_o three_o man_n the_o last_o whereof_o have_v so_o take_v up_o what_o the_o other_o two_o have_v leave_v for_o i_o to_o say_v and_o so_o utter_o confound_v this_o dissuasive_a that_o i_o may_v well_o be_v silent_a but_o i_o remember_v a_o story_n which_o i_o have_v sometime_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n of_o joas_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a on_o his_o deathbed_n be_v bid_v by_o he_o for_o his_o encouragement_n against_o his_o enemy_n to_o strike_v the_o ground_n with_o the_o javelin_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n joas_n at_o his_o word_n strike_v the_o floor_n three_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v strike_v five_o or_o six_o or_o seven_o time_n thou_o have_v smite_v syria_n even_o to_o a_o utter_a consummation_n but_o now_o thou_o shall_v smite_v it_o but_o thrice_o so_o very_o faulty_a be_v this_o dissuasive_a that_o it_o can_v be_v smite_v too_o often_o even_o to_o a_o utter_a consummation_n §._o 2_o which_o be_v about_o a_o leash_n of_o new_a article_n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o christianity_n encrea_n like_o the_o moon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o two_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n a_o coin_n namely_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o one_o other_o late_o produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 21._o which_o be_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o decree_n be_v say_v he_o beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o evident_a truth_n here_o your_o doctor_n tell_v news_n of_o one_o article_n late_o make_v and_o two_o more_o a_o coin_n which_o will_v short_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mint_n both_o which_o news_n he_o know_v but_o we_o know_v not_o indeed_o sir_n this_o section_n belong_v more_o to_o a_o writer_n of_o diurnal_o or_o weak_o intelligencer_n than_o to_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o turn_v sudden_o to_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o book_n to_o see_v who_o imprimatur_fw-la it_o have_v to_o it_o and_o i_o find_v it_o license_v not_o by_o mr._n l'estrange_v but_o geo._n stfadling_n first_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o news_n to_o come_v and_o then_o news_n past_a a_o pair_n of_o faith_n article_n be_v now_o he_o say_v in_o the_o mint_n and_o will_v short_o come_v forth_o the_o virgin_n immaculate_a conception_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n but_o how_o can_v your_o dissuader_n say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v short_o to_o come_v forth_o whereas_o
the_o canon_n or_o article_n of_o say_v concern_v this_o point_n run_v thus_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la parvulis_fw-la antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la annos_fw-la discretionis_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la ettcharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n determine_v in_o that_o council_n upon_o this_o affair_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v forbid_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o any_o one_o say_v the_o council_n shall_v say_v that_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o babe_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o persuade_v your_o dissuader_n himself_o hold_v for_o good_a but_o this_o will_v not_o make_v he_o sport_n enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o let_v pass_v the_o canon_n or_o article_n of_o say_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o propound_v for_o faith_n at_o all_o to_o any_o believer_n although_o all_o catholics_n that_o know_v it_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o good_a and_o solid_a and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o legerdemain_n to_o propound_v that_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o faith_n his_o next_o trick_n be_v to_o make_v it_o run_v short_a like_o a_o canon_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o serious_a explication_n wherein_o those_o word_n he_o catch_v at_o be_v so_o connex_v with_o other_o that_o their_o rationality_n there_o appear_v which_o here_o be_v hide_v three_o be_v that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o counsel_n business_n to_o determine_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o believe_v infant_n communion_n necessary_a though_o themselves_o use_v it_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o counsel_n intention_n but_o insinuate_v only_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o argument_n of_o heretic_n who_o strengthen_v their_o error_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n communion_n by_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o practise_v it_o denique_fw-la eadem_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la docet_fw-la parvulos_fw-la ufu_fw-la rationis_fw-la carentes_fw-la nulla_fw-la obligari_fw-la necessitate_v ad_fw-la sacramentalem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la siquidein_a per_fw-la baptismi_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la regencrati_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la incorporati_fw-la adeptam_fw-la jam_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la aetate_fw-la amittere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ideo_fw-la tamen_fw-la daninanda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la eum_fw-la morent_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la servavit_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la illi_fw-la patres_fw-la svi_fw-la sacti_fw-la probabilem_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratione_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la ita_fw-la certe_fw-la eos_fw-la nulla_fw-la salutis_fw-la necessitate_v id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la thus_o speak_v the_o council_n in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la but_o enough_o of_o this_o business_n and_o although_o your_o disswader_n talk_v deserv_v it_o not_o yet_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n concern_v these_o three_o novelty_n here_o specify_v because_o i_o think_v it_o may_v haply_o require_v what_o i_o have_v say_v thereof_o pray_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o faith_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n increase_v not_o like_o the_o moon_n although_o out_o of_o that_o church_n it_o decrea_n indeed_o like_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o wain_n daily_a and_o in_o all_o reformation_n to_o the_o worse_a §._o 3._o which_o be_v about_o indulgence_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n as_o antonius_n prierias_fw-la bishop_n fisher_n agrippa_n and_o durandus_fw-la popish_a doctor_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o gratian_n and_o magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la both_o of_o they_o eminent_a doctor_n among_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o indeed_o in_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v several_a pennance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o perform_v and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o pity_n intervene_v or_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n or_o that_o the_o martyr_n intercede_v the_o bishop_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v to_o the_o penitent_a and_o relax_v some_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o penance_n but_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v another_o thing_n they_o talk_v of_o jubilee_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o ancient_a father_n either_o speak_v against_o or_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o sine_fw-la they_o be_v become_v a_o doctrine_n of_o solution_n not_o absolution_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n be_v to_o go_v free_a without_o any_o punishment_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o true_a repentance_n and_o right_a hope_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o free_a pardon_n nourish_v pride_n and_o bring_v in_o money_n condemn_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o teach_v repentance_n reduce_v to_o a_o good_a life_n faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o promise_n neither_o can_v any_o papist_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o indulgence_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v absolution_n or_o compensation_n whether_o they_o take_v off_o actual_a pennance_n or_o potential_a such_o as_o be_v due_a in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n whether_o they_o avail_v if_o the_o receiver_n do_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o not_o whether_o they_o depend_v only_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o the_o saint_n likewis_fw-mi and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dare_v determine_v nothing_o about_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o declare_v this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n advise_v catholik_o to_o set_v other_o superfluous_a and_o curious_a question_n aside_o sir_n if_o i_o have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o print_v the_o four_o paragraff_n which_o to_o lessen_v the_o book_n i_o leave_v out_o of_o my_o fiat_n lux_fw-la because_o one_o of_o they_o be_v about_o indulgence_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o to_o this_o section_n wherein_o i_o must_v notwithstanding_o be_v brief_a that_o i_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o also_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v three_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o his_o three_o section_n consuse_o jumble_v together_o by_o your_o dissuader_n concern_v this_o business_n of_o indulgence_n faith_n school-philosophy_n and_o abuse_n catholic_a faith_n and_o tradition_n he_o set_v down_o himself_o p._n 17._o and_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o good_a now_o lest_o the_o roman_a emissary_n say_v he_o shall_v deceiv_v any_o of_o the_o good_a son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v severe_a pennance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o perform_v and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o pity_n intervene_v or_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n or_o that_o the_o martyr_n intercede_v the_o bishop_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v to_o the_o penitent_a and_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a give_v they_o ease_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o in_o they_o he_o have_v set_v down_o exact_o not_o only_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o roman_a catholik_o in_o this_o point_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o roman_a emissary_n which_o faith_n and_o practice_n he_o acknowledge_v also_o express_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o primitive_a and_o thus_o much_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o protestant_n hold_n and_o allow_v although_o not_o their_o book_n and_o write_n only_o which_o manitest_o gainsay_v it_o but_o their_o very_a practice_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o abandon_v and_o be_v now_o utter_o ignorant_a either_o of_o confession_n or_o penance_n or_o relaxation_n or_o indulgence_n and_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n refute_v he_o but_o he_o that_o write_v against_o popery_n need_v not_o heed_n what_o he_o say_v if_o another_o say_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o he_o speak_v against_o popery_n too_o they_o will_v both_o pass_v for_o good_a but_o the_o papist_n laith_o your_o dissuader_n they_o be_v quite_o go_v from_o this_o primitive_a way_n their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v another_o thing_n quite_o another_o thing_n and_o then_o jumble_v together_o heap_n of_o their_o school-disputes_a about_o solution_n absolution_n compensation_n relaxation_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n which_o together_o with_o some_o abuse_v that_o time_n have_v bring_v forth_o as_o well_o in_o that_o as_o other_o affair_n and_o
which_o counsel_n and_o pastor_n have_v in_o all_o age_n endeavour_v to_o rectify_v must_v make_v up_o a_o miscellan_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v the_o popery_n of_o this_o business_n good_a lord_n be_v this_o ignorance_n in_o your_o dissuade_v doctor_n or_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v manifest_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decide_v no_o more_o than_o that_o very_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v in_o all_o age_n acknowledge_v here_o by_o the_o dissuader_n himself_o to_o be_v primitive_a nor_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o catholic_a council_n that_o have_v decide_v any_o more_o or_o any_o gospel_n or_o tradition_n for_o more_o if_o school-divines_a question_n that_o be_v raise_v beyond_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o hundred_o of_o other_o may_v suffice_v to_o infer_v that_o roman_a catholik_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a way_n although_o they_o keep_v it_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n creation_n incarnation_n sacrament_n resurrection_n justice_n grace_n and_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o ancient_a faith_n concern_v all_o these_o thing_n yet_o have_v their_o schoolman_n raise_v many_o hundred_o nay_o thousand_o of_o question_n and_o conclusion_n beyond_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v various_o agitate_a in_o the_o school_n among_o they_o your_o disswader_n craft_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whilst_o he_o bring_v in_o here_o these_o school-disputes_a for_o popish_a faith_n and_o popery_n and_o point_v out_o eminent_a doctor_n among_o papist_n who_o witness_n these_o fancy_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n as_o antonius_n prierias_fw-la fisher_n durandus_fw-la maironis_fw-la cajetan_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o determine_v they_o he_o hope_v his_o reader_n will_v easy_o believe_v without_o much_o labour_n of_o he_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o new_a foppery_n but_o a_o confusion_n inextricable_a this_o be_v his_o drift_n not_o only_o in_o this_o section_n but_o all_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o his_o own_o snare_n for_o if_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v those_o thing_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o council_n in_o the_o catholic_a world_n nor_o any_o ancient_a tradition_n deliver_v nor_o her_o doctor_n acknowledge_v they_o than_o be_v there_o not_o any_o popery_n therein_o nor_o be_v popery_n any_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o your_o dissawader_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o there_o either_o justify_v the_o abuse_n or_o determine_v the_o school-disputes_a in_o that_o point_n but_o rather_o condemn_v the_o one_o and_o explode_v the_o other_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o counsel_n decree_v word_n for_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v without_o any_o further_a discourse_n of_o i_o how_o much_o your_o doctor_n have_v abuse_v his_o reader_n it_o run_v thus_o cum_fw-la potestas_fw-la conferendi_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concessa_fw-la sit_fw-la atque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la potestate_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sibi_fw-la tradit_fw-la â_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la etiam_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illa_fw-la usa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la usum_fw-la christiano_n populo_fw-la maximè_fw-la salutarem_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la probatum_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la retinendum_fw-la esse_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o praecipit_fw-la eosque_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnat_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la inutiles_fw-la esse_fw-la asserant_fw-la velea_v concedendiis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potestatem_fw-la esse_fw-la negant_fw-la in_o his_o tamen_fw-la concedendis_fw-la moderationem_fw-la juxta_fw-la veterem_fw-la &_o probatam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la cupit_fw-la ne_fw-la nimia_fw-la facilitate_v ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la enervetur_fw-la abusus_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o his_o irrepserunt_fw-la &_o quorum_n occasione_n insigne_fw-la hoc_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la nomen_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la blasphematur_fw-la emendatos_fw-la &_o correctos_fw-la cupiens_fw-la praesenti_fw-la decreto_fw-la generaliter_fw-la statust_fw-la pravos_fw-la quaeftus_fw-la omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la consequendis_fw-la unde_fw-la plurima_fw-la in_o christiano_n populo_fw-la abusuum_fw-la causa_fw-la fluxit_fw-la omnino_fw-la abolendos_fw-la esse_fw-la caeteros_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la superstitione_n ignorantia_fw-la irreverentia_fw-la aut_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la provenerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ob_fw-la multiplices_fw-la locorum_fw-la &_o provinciarum_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la hi_o committuntur_fw-la corruptelas_fw-la commodè_fw-la nequeant_fw-la specialiter_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la mandat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ut_fw-la diligenter_fw-la cuique_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la abusus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la colligat_fw-la eosque_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la synodo_fw-la provinciali_fw-la referat_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o holy_a council_n condemn_v and_o lahour_n with_o all_o fatherly_a and_o pastourly_a care_n possible_a to_o prevent_v and_o amend_v the_o abuse_n which_o your_o dissuader_n here_o set_v down_o as_o one_o part_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o school-philosophy_n which_o he_o make_v the_o other_o part_n thereof_o the_o self_n same_o council_n explode_v in_o their_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n which_o your_o dissuader_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o indulgence_n praecipit_fw-la sanâ—â—â—_n syndous_a episcopis_fw-la say_v the_o council_n ut_fw-la sanam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la conciliis_fw-la traditam_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la sidelibus_fw-la credi_fw-la teneri_fw-la doceri_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la praedicari_fw-la diligenter_fw-la studeant_fw-la apud_fw-la rudem_fw-la verò_fw-la plebem_fw-la difficiliores_fw-la ac_fw-la subtiliores_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la quaeque_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la nulla_fw-la fit_a pietatis_fw-la accessio_fw-la à _fw-la popularibus_fw-la concionibus_fw-la secludantur_fw-la incerta_fw-la item_n &_o quae_fw-la specie_fw-la falsi_fw-la laborant_fw-la evulgari_fw-la actractari_fw-la non_fw-la permittant_fw-la ea_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la aut_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la spectant_fw-la vel_fw-la turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la sapiant_fw-la tanquam_fw-la scandala_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la ossendicala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la i_o will_v we_o can_v see_v our_o english_a bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n and_o make_v such_o pious_a and_o fatherly_a provision_n against_o scandalous_a book_n seditious_a sermon_n and_o vicious_a custom_n as_o this_o popish_a council_n have_v do_v they_o will_v then_o give_v some_o help_n to_o temporal_a authority_n and_o not_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n whilst_o themselves_o sit_v like_a drone_n in_o their_o fat_a benefice_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o here_o you_o may_v see_v sir_n that_o all_o that_o which_o your_o dissuader_n make_v here_o to_o be_v popery_n abusive_a custom_n and_o school-philosophy_n be_v by_o a_o general_a popish_a council_n express_o exclude_v from_o it_o what_o strange_a kind_n of_o audacity_n be_v this_o to_o call_v that_o popery_n or_o catholic_a faith_n which_o catholic_a doctor_n deny_v catholic_a counsel_n exclude_v and_o catholic_a professor_n never_o think_v of_o but_o what_o your_o dissuader_n know_v to_o be_v new_a he_o first_o put_v that_o upon_o papist_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v new_a and_o your_o dissuader_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o murmur_n bitter_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v those_o philosophical_a subtlety_n whether_o indulgence_n be_v solution_n or_o absolution_n whether_o donation_n or_o compensation_n whether_o for_o potential_a or_o actual_a pennance_n whether_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n or_o man_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n or_o saint_n whether_o upon_o condition_n of_o do_v something_o or_o nothing_o the_o council_n quoth_v he_o slubber_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n both_o in_o the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n in_o general_a and_o recommendatory_a term_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n be_v wholesome_a and_o that_o all_o hard_a and_o subtle_a question_n concern_v purgatory_n which_o although_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o fuel_n of_o indulgence_n and_o maintain_v they_o whole_o and_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a and_o all_o that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v curious_a and_o superstitious_a scandalous_a or_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o superstitious_a nor_o what_o be_v scandalous_a nor_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o indulgence_n and_o they_o establish_v no_o doctrine_n neither_o curious_a nor_o incurious_a nor_o dare_v they_o decree_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o church_n treasure_n neither_o dare_v they_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v
his_o many_o filthy_a adultery_n drunkenness_n cheat_n slander_n murder_n or_o the_o like_a although_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o his_o last_o hour_n these_o if_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o they_o be_v themselves_o christian_n tradition_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o expiatory_a penalty_n after_o this_o life_n common_o call_v purgatory_n but_o those_o other_o which_o your_o dissuader_n mention_n be_v but_o some_o congruity_n lately_a put_v together_o by_o doctor_n to_o clear_v unto_o unstable_a christian_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a the_o rationality_n of_o their_o christian_a tradition_n concern_v expiation_n after_o this_o life_n which_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o doctoar_v in_o their_o chair_n usual_o invent_v and_o utter_v as_o well_o in_o this_o affair_n as_o other_o business_n of_o faith_n some_o with_o more_o firmitude_n and_o some_o with_o less_o according_a to_o their_o learning_n and_o capacity_n i_o say_v they_o be_v congruity_n for_o it_o and_o good_a one_o too_o but_o no_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o deduce_v by_o reason_n or_o draw_v from_o premise_n or_o conclude_v from_o ground_n and_o although_o this_o faith_n be_v manifold_a and_o about_o sundry_a matter_n as_o the_o creation_n redemption_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o all_o these_o particular_a faith_n depend_v immediate_o like_o several_a ray_n on_o one_o sun_n upon_o the_o one_o only_a authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o revealer_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o if_o those_o abovenamed_a affection_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n concern_v future_a expiation_n much_o less_o be_v that_o true_a and_o firm_a tradition_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n any_o ground_n against_o it_o for_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o happy_a that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v who_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o degree_n of_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n as_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o he_o and_o they_o all_o rest_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n and_o some_o also_o be_v free_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o other_o who_o depart_v hence_o in_o a_o more_o complete_a reconciliation_n with_o he_o §._o 5._o which_o be_v about_o transubstantiation_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v another_o novelty_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o much_o a_o novelty_n that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n of_o its_o birth_n and_o how_o it_o be_v introduce_v for_o scotus_n occam_n biel_n fisher_n bassolis_n cajetan_n melchior_n caen_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n durandus_fw-la a_o good_a catholic_a after_o the_o lateran_n council_n where_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v no_o faith_n before_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o lateran_n council_n determine_v that_o which_o now_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v which_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o same_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertallian_n justin_n martyr_n eusebius_n macarius_n ephrem_n gregory_n nazianzen_n chrysostom_n austin_n the_o canon_n law_n itself_o theodoret_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o all_o witness_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v our_o lord_n body_n spiritual_o and_o your_o dissuader_n therefore_o advise_v his_o charge_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o by_o rhetorical_a word_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o dangerous_a practice_n about_o which_o they_o make_v many_o foolish_a question_n as_o whether_o a_o mouse_n may_v run_v away_o with_o her_o maker_n whether_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a transubstantiation_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o christ_n glorious_a body_n can_v be_v break_v nor_o yet_o the_o mere_a accident_n nor_o one_o body_n multiply_v as_o be_v many_o wafer_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o sense_n sir_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n eusebius_n macarius_n ephrem_n gregory_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n chrysostom_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o only_a roman_a catholics_n but_o catholic_a priest_n too_o and_o can_v easy_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o your_o dissuader_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v that_o i_o hope_v yet_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o scotus_n occam_n biel_n bassolis_n cajetan_n melchior_n caen_n durand_n and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n papish_a schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friar_n be_v all_o such_o and_o as_o for_o bishop_n fisher_n peter_n lombard_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n these_o i_o may_v almost_o presume_v he_o will_v let_v pass_v for_o papist_n what_o be_v then_o this_o roman_a doctrine_n which_o so_o many_o roman_a doctor_n whereof_o each_o one_o have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n and_o follower_n in_o the_o catholic_a world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o for_o your_o dissuader_n name_v heap_n of_o popish_a doctor_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o not_o any_o one_o that_o own_v it_o nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v what_o strange_a kind_n of_o proceed_v be_v this_o nay_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o section_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o popery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o very_a same_o section_n say_v express_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o rome_n the_o popery_n or_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n now_o hold_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v its_o first_o beginning_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o yet_o add_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o rome_n what_o opinion_n sir_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o rome_n do_v not_o your_o dissuader_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o hold_v at_o rome_n when_o beginning_n his_o section_n he_o speak_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o fan_v from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_v public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n which_o council_n two_o or_o three_o line_n afterward_o he_o say_v be_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o against_o that_o new_a doctrine_n which_o begin_v he_o say_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o thereby_o convict_v of_o novelty_n he_o write_v this_o his_o whole_a section_n what_o mean_v he_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o two_o page_n after_o namely_o p._n 39_o to_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o late_a an_o as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o rome_n be_v that_o opinion_n now_o hold_v at_o rome_n young_a or_o old_a than_o the_o council_n lateran_n and_o when_o begin_v that_o opinion_n hold_v at_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o against_o which_o of_o the_o opinion_n do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o section_n for_o against_o both_o of_o they_o together_o he_o can_v the_o very_a head_n and_o principal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o section_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v and_o the_o council_n it_o pass_v for_o a_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 1200._o and_o more_o after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v can_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n now_o hold_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v afterward_o be_v another_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n if_o then_o this_o parcel_n of_o popery_n which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v that_o which_o
be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o section_n ought_v he_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o this_o piece_n of_o popery_n be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o sure_o he_o ought_v if_o it_o neither_o be_v own_v by_o so_o many_o popish_a doctor_n which_o here_o he_o name_n and_o name_v not_o any_o one_o popish_a doctor_n that_o own_v it_o if_o it_o neither_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n nor_o he_o himself_o can_v name_v any_o other_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v late_o or_o otherwise_o determine_v how_o be_v it_o popery_n what_o doctor_n own_o it_o what_o council_n have_v declare_v it_o what_o people_n profess_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n they_o shall_v profess_v declare_v or_o own_o what_o be_v it_o i_o say_v this_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v speak_v open_o sincere_o and_o plain_o and_o yet_o he_o endeavour_v not_o at_o all_o which_o he_o shall_v one_o will_v think_v have_v principal_o heed_v either_o to_o set_v down_o what_o doctor_n own_o it_o or_o what_o it_o be_v they_o own_o but_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o tell_v we_o only_o of_o a_o great_a company_n of_o popish_a doctor_n that_o like_v not_o of_o that_o roman_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o declare_v himself_o what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o exhort_v all_o his_o charge_n and_o all_o good_a people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o roman_a doctrine_n that_o scandalous_a doctrine_n that_o blasphemous_a novelty_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o yet_o be_v another_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n not_o any_o part_n of_o catholic_a belief_n until_o that_o council_n nor_o yet_o esteem_v to_o belong_v to_o faith_n after_o that_o council_n by_o the_o great_a of_o popish_a doctor_n about_o which_o they_o make_v many_o foolish_a question_n as_o whether_o a_o mouse_n may_v run_v away_o with_o her_o maker_n etc._n etc._n sir_n your_o doctor_n who_o pretend_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n by_o which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o reader_n will_v understand_v the_o roman_n catholik_n faith_n never_o mean_v to_o touch_v at_o all_o their_o real_a religion_n which_o be_v universal_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o no_o power_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o confute_v but_o either_o some_o obscure_a parcel_n of_o philosophy_n or_o abuse_n of_o man_n which_o he_o be_v better_a able_a to_o make_v sport_n withal_o be_v fall_v here_o it_o seem_v upon_o the_o catholic_a faith_n afore_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o therefore_o he_o sudden_o draw_v back_o and_o so_o blunder_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o affrightment_n that_o he_o seem_v neither_o to_o know_v what_o to_o speak_v nor_o against_o what_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o opinion_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v in_o rome_n what_o will_v this_o man_n have_v what_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o what_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o hold_v in_o rome_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n what_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n differ_v from_o that_o be_v now_o hold_v in_o rome_n what_o be_v that_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o school_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o in_o all_o rome_n or_o some_o particular_a street_n or_o parish_n or_o school_n or_o shop_n and_o how_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o tooth_n or_o pen_n or_o heart_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o business_n of_o dispute_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o or_o invent_v by_o they_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o religion_n or_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n these_o thing_n ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v express_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v who_o in_o rome_n hold_v it_o and_o how_o they_o hold_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o same_o it_o they_o hold_v but_o your_o dissuader_n hope_n that_o upon_o those_o general_a word_n of_o he_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v in_o rome_n his_o unwary_a reader_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o think_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v himself_o utter_v and_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o few_o reader_n be_v wise_a than_o their_o book_n but_o the_o roman_n make_v many_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a question_n about_o it_o the_o more_o blasphemous_a and_o foolish_a they_o who_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o if_o any_o one_o among_o they_o have_v resolve_v such_o doubt_n as_o infidelity_n in_o derision_n of_o holy_a thing_n have_v raise_v they_o who_o aforetime_o deny_v god_n incarnation_n give_v occasion_n of_o as_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a dispute_n as_o any_o these_o be_v and_o if_o any_o then_o study_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o fordo_v unmanly_a and_o scurrilous_a opposition_n although_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o discretion_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v innocent_a and_o intention_n good_a the_o business_n which_o i_o suppose_v your_o doctor_n will_v be_v at_o here_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n bless_v and_o glorious_a body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o corruptible_a element_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o paragraff_v i_o leave_v out_o of_o my_o fiat_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a now_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o here_o be_v no_o time_n or_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a subject_n will_v require_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o intention_n here_o to_o declare_v the_o old_a christian_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o give_v you_o sir_n to_o understand_v that_o this_o dissuader_n though_o he_o may_v hurt_v his_o unwary_a reader_n yet_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o indammage_n the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n by_o any_o word_n of_o he_o which_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v new_a large_a volume_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o moderate_a well_o dispose_v mind_n qui_fw-la legit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la let_v i_o only_o give_v you_o notice_n sir_n that_o this_o parcel_n of_o christian_a faith_n now_o abolish_v here_o in_o england_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o the_o very_a old_a pagan_n and_o jew_n deride_v the_o primitive_a christian_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o for_o their_o worship_v a_o breaden_a god_n as_o they_o please_v then_o and_o the_o infidel_n of_o our_o time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a now_o to_o misname_v that_o sacred_a mystery_n it_o be_v so_o universal_o believe_v that_o their_o adversary_n by_o that_o one_o only_o mark_v express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o short_a the_o very_a substance_n of_o their_o religion_n since_o the_o christian_n adore_v that_o which_o they_o eat_v say_v one_o of_o the_o infidel_n writer_n well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o course_n of_o christian_a religion_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v with_o philosopher_n it_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a in_o their_o heart_n that_o some_o ancient_a holy_a father_n have_v elucidate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o this_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o more_o manifest_a it_o be_v so_o grave_a and_o solemn_a that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v build_v principal_o for_o it_o and_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o time_n study_v to_o erect_v they_o with_o a_o strength_n and_o magnificence_n answerable_a as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o divine_a mystery_n it_o be_v such_o a_o princely_a lead_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o draw_v all_o other_o piety_n after_o it_o frequent_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n alms-deed_n contrition_n for_o sin_n sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o canticle_n in_o the_o choir_n before_o that_o presence_n in_o the_o altar_n confession_n sermon_n catechise_v procession_n fast_n festival_n and_o all_o that_o real_a fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o find_v in_o christian_a heart_n final_o it_o be_v the_o very_a legacy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n whereby_o he_o prove_v himself_o both_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o most_o love_a and_o also_o omnipotent_a espouse_v another_o man_n may_v leave_v wealth_n and_o possession_n but_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o kind_a and_o love_a he_o can_v leave_v his_o body_n to_o his_o wife_n to_o remain_v ever_o with_o she_o for_o exercise_v of_o her_o love_n for_o comfort_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o glorify_v of_o her_o soul_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o she_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o follow_v and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o eternal_a
communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n who_o understand_v christianity_n as_o well_o sure_o as_o we_o do_v now_o abov_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o st._n cyprian_n likewise_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la have_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n give_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o those_o ancient_a christian_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grievance_n of_o persecution_n have_v usual_o the_o sacrament_n keep_v by_o they_o in_o a_o repository_n or_o ark_n in_o their_o house_n which_o with_o all_o devout_a reverence_n when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o they_o put_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o participate_v on_o such_o like_a occasion_n although_o by_o general_a custom_n it_o use_v to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n and_o he_o relate_v among_o other_o thing_n a_o frightful_a story_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o for_o fear_n or_o other_o weakness_n have_v comply_v to_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n and_o when_o she_o come_v home_o to_o repent_v and_o humble_v herself_o in_o her_o oratory_n and_o by_o holy_a communion_n both_o to_o expiate_v that_o her_o transgression_n and_o strengthen_v she_o against_o the_o like_a temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v open_v she_o ciborium_n or_o pixis_fw-la wherein_o the_o body_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n be_v keep_v a_o terrible_a flash_n of_o fire_n issue_v thence_o upon_o she_o do_v so_o affright_v she_o that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o quandam_fw-la say_v he_o mulierem_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la idolorum_fw-la contaminatam_fw-la cum_fw-la repositorium_fw-la seu_fw-la arcam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la posuer_fw-mi at_o manibus_fw-la pollutis_fw-la tentasset_fw-la aperire_fw-la ignis_fw-la efflans_fw-la eam_fw-la terrait_fw-fr nec_fw-la tangere_fw-la erat_fw-la ausa_fw-la this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o witness_v that_o primitive_a christian_n think_v themselves_o complet_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o this_o very_a kind_n that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o catholics_n but_o i_o must_v come_v to_o your_o doctor_n half-communion_n say_v he_o be_v another_o popish_a novelty_n whereby_o they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n blood_n sir_n if_o they_o eat_v in_o memory_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o which_o they_o do_v and_o which_o in_o all_o protestancy_n make_v a_o perfect_a communion_n how_o be_v they_o deprive_v of_o his_o blood_n can_v they_o believe_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n without_o faith_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v wine_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n so_o they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o dissuader_n and_o his_o church_n allow_v their_o people_n whereby_o they_o may_v seed_v upon_o christ_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o which_o as_o your_o dissuader_n here_o speak_v may_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n present_a to_o they_o by_o sacramental_a consequence_n and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o half-communion_n o_o but_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n not_o carnal_o as_o your_o dissuader_n speak_v of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v so_o by_o sacramental_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o much_o then_o as_o you_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o half-communion_n and_o you_o a_o whole_a one_o o_o but_o their_o bread_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v but_o you_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o half-communion_n you_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o how_o good_a doctor_n dissuasive_a be_v half-communion_n either_o new_a popery_n or_o old_a popery_n or_o any_o popery_n at_o all_o roman_a catholik_o or_o papist_n use_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o do_v they_o own_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o half-communion_n they_o believe_v and_o call_v it_o a_o whole_a communion_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o forge_v a_o popery_n of_o your_o own_o and_o then_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o who_o neither_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o any_o of_o their_o write_n profess_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v not_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n all_o one_o with_o half-communion_n no_o sir_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o it_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o half_a and_o whole_a and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v something_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a communion_n sir_n both_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o you_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o call_v it_o a_o half-communion_n according_a to_o they_o whole_a christ_n be_v equal_o present_a under_o either_o of_o those_o figure_n or_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a communion_n and_o according_a to_o you_o it_o be_v no_o less_o when_o you_o yourselves_o give_v the_o bread_n to_o your_o people_n and_o say_v take_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v upon_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n you_o do_v not_o intend_v i_o suppose_v nor_o do_v the_o people_n mean_v to_o feed_v only_o upon_o one_o half_a of_o he_o why_o then_o will_v your_o dissuader_n injurious_o misname_v that_o a_o half-communion_n which_o in_o all_o opinion_n be_v a_o whole_a one_o neither_o catholics_n nor_o protestant_n feed_v upon_o the_o sign_n but_o thing_n signify_v this_o difference_n too_o there_o be_v that_o catholics_n have_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n represent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a lord_n in_o their_o communion_n but_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n although_o the_o mystery_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o catholic_n not_o a_o half_a but_o whole_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o communion_n at_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a sermon_n for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n there_o where_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v not_o if_o your_o dissuader_n have_v a_o candour_n become_v a_o gentleman_n he_o will_v neither_o falsify_v the_o way_n nor_o misname_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o religion_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v since_o papist_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v have_v equal_o use_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o liquid_a kind_n alone_o as_o this_o in_o only_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n and_o why_o be_v not_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v more_o in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o popish_a doctor_n be_v rather_o popery_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o o_o but_o this_o half-communion_n begin_v but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v you_o sir_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n know_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o even_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v pervert_v by_o the_o dissuader_n too_o as_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o act_v nothing_o sincere_o that_o business_n in_o the_o council_n be_v thus_o petrus_n dresdensis_n and_o other_o associate_n of_o huz_n have_v teach_v public_o and_o with_o much_o scandal_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v give_v to_o lay-people_n after_o supper_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o council_n which_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v those_o two_o circumstance_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o after_o supper_n not_o to_o be_v of_o necessary_a obligation_n because_o the_o canon_n and_o approve_a ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v never_o look_v upon_o those_o two_o circumstance_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o what_o do_v your_o dissuader_n here_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o counsel_n resolution_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o christ._n whereas_o christ_n institute_v etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o command_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o council_n have_v absolute_o annul_v christ_n institution_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o only_o declare_v the_o two_o say_a circumstance_n in_o that_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o necessity_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n itself_o give_v for_o their_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o your_o dissuader_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o make_v manifest_a that_o those_o two_o circumstance_n of_o communicate_v at_o night_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a by_o allow_v the_o contrary_a practice_n in_o primitive_a time_n
because_o such_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o liturgy_n will_v not_o edify_v for_o though_o edification_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o mass_n or_o liturgy_n in_o that_o it_o excite_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n yet_o in_o its_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sermon_n and_o good_a preacher_n edify_v the_o people_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n unto_o a_o emulation_n and_o care_n of_o observe_v what_o those_o people_n see_v and_o hear_v so_o frequent_o teach_v and_o practise_v by_o their_o pious_a preacher_n those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n if_o one_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o be_v a_o barvarian_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v absolute_o true_a for_o so_o if_o a_o ambassador_n or_o any_o other_o here_o in_o england_n shall_v chatter_v word_n which_o neither_o himself_n nor_o other_o understand_v he_o will_v be_v a_o barbarian_a both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o too_o but_o when_o your_o dissuader_n say_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v so_o in_o order_n to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o urge_v the_o apostle_n precept_n for_o it_o he_o wrong_v he_o wretched_o for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v such_o a_o say_n have_v any_o place_n in_o such_o a_o business_n for_o the_o priest_n speak_v not_o in_o his_o liturgy_n to_o the_o people_n as_o your_o dissuader_n simple_o imagine_v but_o to_o god_n where_o both_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n understand_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o lyra_n who_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n be_v falsify_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n for_o he_o say_v not_o omne_fw-la all_o thing_n but_o communia_fw-la common_a thing_n some_o part_n in_o baptism_n where_o the_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n something_o in_o churching_n of_o woman_n benediction_n marriage_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n among_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o do_v so_o that_o all_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n the_o testimony_n your_o dissuader_n bring_v against_o this_o catholic_a custom_n and_o your_o disswader_n own_v insulting_n which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n together_o with_o his_o gloss_n upon_o those_o testimony_n be_v either_o absolute_o fall_v or_o total_o impertinent_a and_o in_o one_o word_n unconscionable_o slanderous_a but_o it_o be_v as_o possible_o say_v he_o to_o reconcile_v adultery_n with_o the_o seven_o commandment_n as_o church_n service_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v to_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v it_o so_o let_v we_o look_v then_o into_o that_o strange_a fourteen_o chapter_n and_o see_v what_o it_o say_v 1._o follow_v after_o charity_n and_o desire_v spiritual_a gist_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n understand_v he_o however_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 4._o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n 5._o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o propehsy_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v 6._o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophesy_v or_o by_o doctrine_n 7._o and_o even_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v 8._o for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o for_o battle_n 9_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o air_n 10._o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n 11._o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o i_o 12._o even_o so_o you_o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unsruitful_a 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o to_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understand_a man_n 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 22._o wherefore_o tougue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edisy_v 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 30._o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o teach_v 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 37._o if_o any_o think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o
holy_a trinity_n especial_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v portray_v at_o all_o and_o if_o now_o they_o suffer_v it_o they_o have_v for_o it_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n especial_o since_o they_o heed_v not_o at_o all_o however_o your_o dissuader_n imagine_v any_o natural_a similitude_n in_o any_o of_o their_o picture_n if_o they_o be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o raise_v the_o sansie_n to_o thought_n above_o and_o the_o love_n and_o virtue_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o thither_o they_o care_v not_o whither_o for_o example_n saint_n bennet_n be_v a_o man_n just_a of_o that_o complexion_n or_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n of_o those_o direct_a feature_n the_o limner_n have_v give_v he_o they_o come_v not_o into_o their_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o picture_n for_o any_o such_o end_n and_o if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v to_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o be_v to_o their_o ear_n when_o he_o be_v call_v father_n i_o see_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o this_o world_n we_o live_v in_o may_v afford_v our_o ear_n why_o may_v not_o the_o eye_n have_v such_o a_o answerable_a form_n too_o but_o this_o be_v a_o business_n which_o your_o dissuader_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a may_v well_o propound_v in_o the_o next_o general_a council_n and_o do_v otherwise_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o so_o he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o neither_o book_n nor_o picture_n can_v be_v use_v in_o any_o diocese_n but_o what_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n allow_v and_o the_o bishop_n still_o guide_v himself_o by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o faith_n and_o custom_n the_o tradition_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a mannagement_n of_o his_o care_n and_o when_o these_o do_v not_o clear_o descend_v to_o any_o particular_a which_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o use_v therein_o his_o own_o discretion_n go_v that_o way_n if_o he_o do_v well_o that_o he_o find_v come_v near_a to_o the_o rule_n as_o temporal_a superior_n also_o do_v in_o their_o affair_n o_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o much_o scandal_n and_o against_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o mass-book_n and_o breviaries_n portuise_n and_o manuel_n picture_n the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o three_o nose_n and_o four_o eye_n and_o three_o face_n in_o a_o knot_n and_o do_v they_o so_o i_o have_v see_v i_o think_v as_o many_o catholic_a country_n and_o mass-book_n and_o breviaries_n portuise_n and_o manuel_n as_o your_o dissuader_n ever_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o never_o see_v any_o such_o picture_n therein_o all_o my_o life_n he_o have_v be_v it_o seem_v a_o earnest_a pryer_n into_o the_o front_n and_o face_n of_o book_n but_o do_v he_o not_o mistake_v trow_v you_o and_o take_v some_o fortune-book_n write_v in_o old_a letter_n for_o a_o mass-book_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o all_o breviaries_n and_o mass-book_n portuise_n and_o manuel_n be_v store_v with_o such_o figure_n however_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o three_o nose_n and_o three_o face_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o than_o four_o eye_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o four_o eye_n i_o can_v see_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o whole_a face_n although_o there_o be_v there_o three_o nose_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v as_o good_a stuff_n and_o as_o true_a and_o as_o pertinent_a too_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o this_o his_o book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n §._o 10._o which_o be_v against_o papal_a authority_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n universal_a byshoprick_n be_v another_o novelty_n though_o not_o so_o ridiculous_a yet_o as_o dangerous_a as_o any_o other_o and_o a_o novelty_n it_o be_v for_o christ_n leave_v his_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n and_o not_o peter_n give_v the_o decisive_a sentence_n christ_n send_v all_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o same_o whole_a power_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o therefore_o s._n paul_n bid_v the_o bishop_n of_o miletum_n feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o well_o say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o this_o equality_n of_o power_n must_v descend_v to_o all_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordinary_a power_n as_o ambassador_n for_o christ._n so_o then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o christ_n make_v no_o head_n of_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o step_n till_o you_o rest_n in_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n under_o he_o every_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o all_o power_n which_o to_o any_o bishop_n be_v give_v by_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o be_v ever_o believe_v in_o ancient_a time_n be_v prove_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n cyprian_n pope_n symmachus_n s._n denyse_n ignace_n gelasius_n jerom_n fulgentius_n and_o even_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a wherefore_o s._n paul_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostles_n but_o not_o s._n peter_n first_o nor_o do_v peter_n ever_o rule_v but_o by_o common_a council_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n witness_n and_o it_o be_v even_o confess_v by_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n that_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o rome_n as_o cusanus_fw-la soto_n driedo_n canus_n and_o segovius_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n know_v thereof_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n oppose_v pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n and_o all_o bishop_n treat_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o with_o a_o brother_n not_o superior_a and_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n equal_a right_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n final_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o probable_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n a_o man_n will_v sure_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o nail_n be_v knock_v in_o to_o the_o head_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o but_o to_o be_v brief_a with_o you_o if_o all_o the_o other_o section_n of_o this_o your_o dissuasive_a have_v say_v nothing_o this_o i_o may_v say_v speak_v something_o worse_a than_o nothing_o for_o his_o reason_n be_v senseless_a his_o testimony_n either_o impertinent_a or_o manifest_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n church_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o our_o english_a church_n and_o government_n be_v first_o settle_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o afterward_o ratify_v or_o the_o article_n canon_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o confirm_v both_o by_o king_n edward_n queen_n elizabeth_z king_n james_z and_o our_o good_a king_n charles_n we_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o our_o english_a protestant_n church_n and_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o subject_v to_o their_o archbyshops_a as_o minister_n to_o bishop_n and_o archbyshops_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o king_n in_o who_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v radical_a and_o inherent_a and_o in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o from_o who_o bishop_n do_v receiv_v their_o place_n authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o parson_n vicar_n or_o other_o doctor_n who_o shall_v write_v or_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a good_a king_n charles_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a make_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n edward_n to_o be_v further_o punish_v how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o this_o your_o dissuade_v doctor_n utter_o dissolve_v all_o this_o frame_n of_o government_n under_o pretence_n of_o talk_v against_o papal_a power_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o will_n and_o mind_n be_v notwithstanding_o most_o resolute_o assert_v by_o the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o this_o our_o very_a english_a church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o reject_v indeed_o the_o roman_a seat_n and_o person_n but_o retain_v still_o the_o power_n and_o ordination_n of_o
each_o one_o with_o all_o his_o whole_a power_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n since_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v to_o confer_v grace_n upon_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n you_o see_v how_o fond_o as_o well_o as_o false_o you_o have_v foist_v in_o these_o word_n with_o all_o his_o whole_a power_n what_o follow_v next_o s._n paul_n bid_v the_o bishop_n of_o miletum_n feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n pray_v sir_n how_o many_o bishop_n be_v there_o do_v you_o think_v in_o that_o one_o no_o huge_a town_n of_o miletum_n bastwick_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o time_n be_v much_o change_v then_o many_o bishop_n serve_v one_o town_n now_o many_o town_n will_v hardly_o serve_v one_o bishop_n but_o you_o cut_v off_o the_o sentence_n sir_n that_o it_o may_v sound_v better_o for_o your_o purpose_n and_o which_o be_v worse_a change_v it_o too_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v constitute_v they_o overseer_n which_o last_o word_n because_o they_o limit_v both_o their_o care_n and_o your_o own_o argument_n you_o think_v it_o prudence_n to_o leave_v they_o out_o pray_v sir_n will_v you_o have_v any_o bishop_n to_o enter_v upon_o another_o diocese_n what_o then_o will_v you_o have_v here_o when_o you_o make_v s._n paul_n bid_v the_o pastor_n all_o of_o they_o to_o feed_v all_o the_o whole_a stock_n without_o any_o restriction_n in_o all_o your_o heat_n remember_v still_o yourself_o go_v on_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n must_v descend_v to_o all_o bishop_n who_o be_v their_o successor_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v you_o that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o equal_a power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n every_o one_o within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o this_o be_v all_o your_o discourse_n infer_v but_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n over_o one_o another_o be_v neither_o among_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o here_o in_o our_o english_a bishop_n nor_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o christ_n make_v no_o head_n of_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o slep_n till_o you_o rest_n in_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n under_o he_o every_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a this_o argument_n be_v in_o a_o mood_n and_o figure_n call_v ita_fw-la dico_fw-la you_o say_v so_o and_o the_o statute_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v no._n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v i_o always_o prefer_v a_o church_n before_o any_o one_o churchman_n though_o he_o be_v in_o she_o when_o he_o be_v against_o she_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n but_o not_o s._n peter_n first_o i_o marry_v sir_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o argument_n indeed_o and_o it_o run_v thus_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o rank_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o s._n peter_n be_v none_o of_o that_o rank_n or_o dignity_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v first_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n then_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o will_v you_o make_v it_o run_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o rank_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o that_o rank_n or_o dignity_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o first_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o sure_a way_n because_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o rank_n or_o dignity_n or_o so_o many_o person_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n never_o yet_o think_v of_o in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o superior_a either_o over_o all_o or_o over_o any_o one_o college_n not_o over_o all_o for_o there_o be_v first_o college_n than_o hall_n than_o inn_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o vicechancellor_n be_v not_o first_o not_o over_o one_o college_n for_o there_o be_v first_o fellow_n than_o scholar_n than_o pensioner_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o mr._n such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o fellow_n scholar_n nor_o pensioner_n be_v not_o first_o so_o here_o christ_n faith_n s._n paul_n set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o of_o all_o apostle_n therefore_o faith_n our_o learned_a doctor_n not_o first_o s._n peter_n and_o secondary_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o dignity_n good_a sir_n but_o that_o rank_n have_v order_n in_o it_o too_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o a_o first_o man_n even_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n but_o peter_n do_v never_o rule_v but_o by_o common_a council_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n witness_n he_o rule_v then_o good_a sir_n it_o seem_v he_o rule_v they_o will_v you_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o not_o rule_v you_o be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o if_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o manage_v all_o by_o common_a council_n he_o be_v the_o better_a superior_a for_o that_o but_o not_o therefore_o no_o superior_a will_v you_o admit_v no_o ruler_n but_o tyrant_n who_o do_v all_o by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o even_o some_o of_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o rome_n as_o cusanus_fw-la soto_n canus_n driedo_n segovius_n what_o do_v that_o opinion_n of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v say_v so_o prove_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n now_o in_o hand_n wherever_o he_o reside_v i_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o speak_v against_o our_o english_a monarchy_n although_o i_o shall_v haply_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reside_v still_o at_o westminster_n the_o papal_a pastor_n have_v ever_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n ever_o reside_v yet_o in_o that_o roman_a diocese_n which_o catholics_n do_v indeed_o consider_v as_o a_o thing_n somewhat_o strange_a since_o all_o other_o apostolical_a see_v beside_o that_o be_v fail_v and_o go_v but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o future_a time_n perhaps_o that_o roman_a see_v i_o mean_v the_o particular_a roman_a diocese_n shall_v so_o remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o perhaps_o again_o it_o may_v not_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o or_o if_o that_o whole_a city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o christian_a religion_n in_o it_o or_o if_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o italy_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o ocean_n quite_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o will_v be_v one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o it_o where_o ever_o he_o reside_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o rome_n what_o do_v this_o make_v to_o your_o purpose_n mr._n dissuader_n go_v on_o then_o no_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v think_v of_o in_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n oppose_v pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n do_v a_o opposition_n infer_v a_o nullity_n of_o power_n then_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v no_o power_n upon_o earth_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a which_o be_v all_o resist_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v there_o no_o royalty_n or_o bishop_n in_o england_n so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o thirty_o year_n ago_o when_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o more_o than_o oppose_v by_o the_o rabble_n what_o miserable_a shift_n be_v these_o you_o may_v find_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o do_v find_v and_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o before_o and_o after_o they_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o a_o dispute_n that_o happen_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n to_o say_v against_o your_o conscience_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n god_n keep_v you_o sir_n from_o contest_v with_o any_o of_o your_o servant_n for_o if_o you_o do_v this_o argument_n of_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o authority_n in_o your_o own_o house_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o those_o day_n either_o by_o you_o or_o they_o or_o any_o else_o have_v you_o any_o
though_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n true_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o perhaps_o on_o the_o same_o motive_n that_o sir_n toby_n matthews_n flit_v from_o the_o rich_a by_o shoprick_n of_o durham_n to_o that_o of_o york_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o give_v the_o reason_n he_o want_v grace_n but_o doctor_n taylor_n must_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o a_o archbishop_n although_o he_o have_v grace_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o be_v better_a to_o have_v power_n without_o grace_n or_o grace_n without_o power_n he_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o can_v be_v content_a but_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n will_v know_v no_o bound_n and_o as_o your_o doctor_n in_o this_o his_o dissuasive_a prattle_n about_o a_o popery_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o do_v he_o whole_o pass_v by_o their_o chief_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a popery_n and_o all_o their_o religious_a custom_n attend_v it_o not_o that_o only_o which_o the_o first_o reformer_n allow_v of_o as_o their_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n all_o powerful_a most_o wise_a and_o good_a who_o make_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserves_n they_o in_o their_o be_v who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o belove_a son_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o also_o which_o they_o reject_v and_o principal_o inveigh_v against_o as_o first_o internal_a sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o efsicacy_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o law_n second_o the_o comfort_n merit_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o which_o holy_a gospel_n by_o all_o sweet_a promise_n invite_v we_o god_n holy_a spirit_n move_v the_o very_a excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o condition_n suggest_v the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_a call_v for_o and_o future_a happiness_n require_v these_o by_o the_o first_o protestant_n be_v all_o cry_v down_o as_o mortal_a sin_n and_o of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o debauch_a mankind_n and_o make_v man_n so_o dissolute_a careless_a and_o licentious_a that_o if_o good_a nature_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v not_o more_o force_n upon_o some_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o protestancy_n earth_n have_v become_v a_o mere_a hell_n by_o this_o three_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o priesthood_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n institute_v for_o our_o daily_a atonement_n in_o the_o figuration_n of_o his_o holy_a passion_n at_o which_o old_a christian_n with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n offer_v up_o their_o daily_a praise_n request_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o ally_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o distress_a person_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o godly_a life_n in_o this_o world_n four_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o many_o conduit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o our_o several_a necessity_n and_o for_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n five_o the_o obligation_n of_o vow_n which_o any_o shall_v free_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o advancement_n in_o piety_n in_o continency_n in_o charity_n and_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o sing_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o monastical_a retirement_n six_o the_o communion_n and_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n under_o one_o visible_a pastor_n by_o who_o they_o be_v apt_o knit_v and_o compaginate_v together_o into_o one_o flock_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n however_o they_o may_v differ_v otherwis_o in_o country_n language_n law_n civil_a government_n and_o other_o affection_n sevent_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n she_o have_v to_o keep_v her_o people_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o observance_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n eight_o the_o danger_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a transgression_n which_o however_o we_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a may_v notwithstanding_o exclude_v we_o eternal_o from_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n now_o open_v to_o believer_n such_o as_o by_o mortify_v ungodly_a lust_n shall_v render_v themselves_o conformable_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v there_o a_o place_n for_o they_o in_o bliss_n with_o himself_o nine_o the_o necessary_a concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n will_n unto_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctity_n and_o future_a glory_n in_o he_o qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la as_o good_a s._n austin_n speak_v ten_o the_o necessity_n and_o great_a benefit_n of_o prayer_n alms-deed_n and_o fast_v which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o commend_v to_o all_o as_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o labour_v to_o root_v out_o pride_n of_o life_n concupiscence_n of_o eye_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o flesh_n thereby_o and_o our_o obligation_n to_o exact_a justice_n in_o all_o our_o contract_n and_o deal_n with_o our_o neighbour_n eleven_o the_o danger_n of_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n and_o uselesnes_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n attend_v it_o twelft_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o the_o great_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o all_o christian_n when_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n flesh_n and_o this_o wicked_a world_n they_o shall_v chance_v to_o have_v stray_v from_o their_o holy_a rule_n to_o set_v all_o straight_o again_o by_o humble_a confession_n restitution_n and_o other_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n these_o and_o such_o like_a principle_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n our_o first_o reform_v protestant_n luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o other_o their_o companion_n all_o apostate_n priest_n from_o the_o mother_n church_n so_o stiff_o cry_v down_o as_o notorious_a popery_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o your_o doctor_n in_o this_o your_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o at_o all_o protestant_n writer_n however_o loath_a to_o practice_v they_o yet_o ashamed_a they_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v against_o good_a work_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v indeed_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o rich_a benefice_n write_v against_o catholic_a religion_n make_v both_o a_o new_a popery_n and_o a_o new_a protestancy_n too_o and_o whilo_fw-la they_o speak_v in_o general_a against_o that_o they_o may_v say_v in_o particular_a of_o this_o what_o they_o pleasant_a for_o protestant_n have_v never_o any_o council_n to_o make_v they_o all_o agree_v how_o much_o of_o popery_n they_o shall_v reject_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v positive_o establish_v nor_o ever_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v nor_o do_v they_o care_v so_o they_o keep_v but_o their_o live_n and_o place_n that_o they_o have_v extort_a from_o catholic_a hand_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v keep_v except_o by_o libel_v against_o popery_n they_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o land_n honest_a and_o better_a man_n than_o themselves_o to_o back_n and_o support_v they_o in_o their_o way_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v ever_o settle_v or_o no._n i_o shall_v also_o here_o set_v down_o the_o substantial_a custom_n of_o catholic_a christian_n in_o their_o chapel_n and_o church_n oratory_n and_o private_a house_n whole_o neglect_v by_o the_o dissuader_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o they_o all_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n if_o he_o have_v declare_v either_o their_o substantial_a faith_n or_o custom_n he_o have_v lose_v his_o credit_n with_o some_o but_o he_o have_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n which_o now_o be_v become_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n with_o slander_n lie_n and_o uncharitable_a depravation_n both_o of_o their_o custom_n and_o immaculate_a religion_n what_o he_o can_v pervert_v and_o make_v sport_n with_o that_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o for_o popery_n and_o what_o he_o can_v that_o must_v be_v think_v no_o popery_n at_o all_o but_o this_o i_o can_v now_o insist_v upon_o my_o letter_n be_v already_o grow_v too_o long_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o give_v you_o notice_n sir_n that_o even_o these_o
die_v &_o tempore_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la orbem_fw-la observetur_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la papa_n sylvester_n tu_fw-la dirigas_fw-la conc._n 1._o arelatense_n can_v 1._o thus_o the_o century_n writer_n constantinus_n diem_fw-la festum_fw-la admodum_fw-la solennem_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la templi_fw-la indixit_fw-la cent._n 4._o coll_n 452._o templorum_fw-la recens_fw-la extâ—â—ctorum_fw-la consecrationes_fw-la exornationes_fw-la superbas_fw-la aliaque_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la quorum_fw-la maximam_fw-la partem_fw-la constantinus_n excegitavit_fw-la &_o in_o multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la propagavit_fw-la coll_n 497._o chrisâ—â—anos_n in_o templis_fw-la nondam_fw-la consecratis_fw-la non_fw-la convenisse_fw-la clarè_v indâ—â—at_fw-la athanasius_n coll_n 408._o accensiones_fw-la candelarum_fw-la interdiu_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la constantinus_n instituit_fw-la coll_n 497._o plane_n simili_fw-la superstitione_n constantinus_n reliquias_fw-la quasdam_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n ab_fw-la helenâ_fw-la repert_a â_fw-la consantinopoliâ—â—â—_n dicitur_fw-la transtulisse_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la ejus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la conservatrix_fw-la coll_n 1529._o caeperunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—oeculo_fw-la primùm_fw-la sub_fw-la constantino_n loca_fw-la terrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o pretio_fw-la haberi_fw-la etc._n etc._n helena_n mater_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la multer_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la illuc_fw-la profecta_fw-la est_fw-la adorandi_fw-la causà _fw-la coll_n 457._o secunda_fw-la synodus_fw-la celebrata_fw-la est_fw-la constantini_n imperatoris_fw-la &_o sylvestri_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la can_n 2._o dicitur_fw-la assumi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la in_fw-la vinculo_fw-la conjugii_fw-la constitutum_fw-la nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la promissa_fw-la conuersio_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la coll_n 704._o fuisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la constantinum_n virgin_n seu_fw-la mulieres_fw-la continentes_fw-la &_o â—astitatem_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la professas_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la quarto_fw-la fusebii_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n apparet_fw-la ubi_fw-la magnopere_fw-la approbasse_n disciplinam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la constantinum_n affirmat_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la frequent_a corum_fw-la contubernium_fw-la adierit_fw-la helenam_fw-la vero_fw-la constantini_n matrem_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la virgin_n deo_fw-la sacras_fw-la reperisse_fw-la socrates_n testatur_fw-la quarum_fw-la professionem_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la probarit_fw-la ut_fw-la ministram_fw-la illis_fw-la seize_v praebuerit_fw-la coll_n 467._o monachi_fw-la per_fw-la syriam_fw-la palestinam_fw-la bythiniam_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la asiae_n loca_fw-la sub_fw-la constantino_n magno_fw-la coll_n 1294._o notum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la &_o obseruantiam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la habuerit_fw-la constantinus_n in_o synodo_n nicaena_n ubi_fw-la nec_fw-la consedere_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la annuissent_fw-la voluit_fw-la coll_n 460._o ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la admoneri_fw-la homines_fw-la spem_fw-la verò_fw-la remissionis_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la expectare_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la haec_fw-la dixisset_fw-la acesius_n subjunxit_fw-la imperator_fw-la pâ—ne_fw-la scalam_fw-la o_o acesi_n &_o solus_fw-la ascend_v in_o coelum_fw-la coll_n 653._o turba_n frequens_fw-la preces_fw-la cum_fw-la fictu_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la fudit_fw-la coll_n 454._o thus_o frigivillaeus_n gauvius_fw-la constantinus_n tâ—â—buit_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la primatum_fw-la aâ—te_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o again_o exit_fw-la eo_fw-la apparet_fw-la satale_fw-la suisse_fw-la ut_fw-la constantinus_n daret_fw-la potestatem_fw-la bestiae_fw-la quam_fw-la statim_fw-la â—ulius_fw-la exercuit_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la constantinus_n magnus_fw-la ferebat_fw-la arma_fw-la draconis_fw-la in_o insignis_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la draco_fw-it qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la bestiae_fw-la &_o typus_fw-la draconis_fw-la serpentis_fw-la antiqui_fw-la apoc._n 13._o qui_fw-fr bestiae_fw-la poâ—estatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o palma_n p._n 34._o and_o the_o same_o centurist_n learned_a and_o indastrious_a protestant_n do_v manifesty_n acknowledge_v although_o they_o also_o dislike_v it_o even_o in_o that_o four_o age_n above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n in_o the_o world_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n practice_n belief_n and_o rite_n yet_o hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o utter_o now_o abolish_v by_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n as_o then_o in_o vogue_n among_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n of_o those_o time_n for_o example_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deduce_v by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n coll_n 515._o 551._o 556._o 458._o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n 616._o 486._o the_o sumptuousnes_n of_o consecrate_v church_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o hallow_a place_n 497._o the_o rite_n use_v in_o ordination_n of_o deacons_n subdeacons_n acolyte_n exorcist_n reader_n doorkeeper_n and_o in_o the_o unction_n and_o consecration_n of_o priest_n 873_o &_o 874._o 435._o ecclesiastical_a vestment_n the_o alb_n the_o stole_n dalmatick_a cope_n mytre_n 504._o 876._o 835._o saying_n of_o prayer_n upon_o little_a stone_n or_o bead_n coll_n 1329._o worship_a and_o estimation_n of_o the_o cross_n 302._o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n 432._o canonical_a hour_n 433._o matin_n in_o the_o night_n 459._o solemn_a funeral_n rite_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a 453_o 454_o 455._o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n after_o marriage_n 453._o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n 453._o 441._o consecration_n of_o monk_n and_o monasterte_n 466._o vow_a chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstinence_n anchoret_n hermit_n their_o cell_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n 470._o 488._o 300_o 301._o 471._o 474._o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o candle_n there_o burn_v in_o the_o day_n time_n 409_o 410._o solemn_a translation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o place_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n with_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o whereat_o sick_a person_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v 456_o 457._o 602._o consecration_n of_o baptismal_a water_n and_o confirmation_n by_o a_o byslop_n with_o chrism_n 415._o 420._o 865._o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o exorcism_n 421._o 417._o freewill_n interior_a justification_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n 291_o 292_o 293._o confesston_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n penance_n and_o absolution_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 425._o 834._o unwritten_a tradition_n 299._o invocation_n of_o saint_n 295._o purgatory_n 304._o altar_n consecrate_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o chrism_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 409._o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n 209._o 985._o the_o reservation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n propitiatory_a both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a 427._o 430._o 985._o chalice_n cover_n and_o holy_a vessel_n which_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o touch_v 490._o 835._o mixtur_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o time_n of_o consecration_n 480._o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n now_o beleeu_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o learned_a protestant_n in_o that_o four_o age_n to_o be_v so_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o christianity_n that_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n when_o she_o first_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n in_o the_o world_n be_v antichristian_a and_o papistical_a popery_n then_o be_v no_o such_o novelty_n as_o dr._n taylor_n imagine_v or_o will_v have_v we_o at_o least_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v the_o disswasives_n second_v chapter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a impion_n and_o give_v warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v declare_v in_o 12._o section_n for_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n teach_v say_v he_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o to_o repent_v and_o that_o contrition_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o value_n sect._n 1_o teach_v also_o a_o confession_n that_o be_v frivolous_a and_o either_o of_o ill_n or_o no_o consequence_n sect_n 2._o teach_v a_o penance_n that_o be_v ineffective_a sect_n 3._o teach_v indulgence_n of_o no_o use_n sect_n 4._o teach_v other_o afsertion_n attend_v hereon_o both_o false_a and_o wicked_a as_o that_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o one_o sin_n be_v venial_a another_o mortal_a sect_n 5._o teach_v that_o a_o probable_a opinion_n may_v safe_o be_v follow_v sect_n 6._o teach_v fond_a battology_n and_o prayer_n without_o attention_n sect_n 7._o teach_v prayer_n to_o dead_a man_n sect_n 8._o teach_v fond_a and_o wicked_a exorisation_n and_o incantation_n sect_n 9_o teach_v new_a sacrament_n without_o warrant_n sect_n 10._o teach_v image-worship_n against_o good_a life_n and_o virtue_n sect_n 11._o last_o teach_v the_o abuse_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o be_v demonstrate_v your_o disswader_n second_o plea_n against_o papist_n but_o to_o answer_v all_o this_o in_o a_o word_n the_o roman_a church_n or_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v none_o of_o this_o his_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v doctrine_n destructive_a of_o christian_a society_n and_o monarchy_n be_v show_v in_o three_o section_n first_o she_o teach_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v and_o speak_v falsity_n second_o she_o do_v intolerable_a prejudice_n to_o government_n by_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n three_o subject_n prince_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o separate_v